faith_n or_o needful_a to_o be_v follow_v and_o so_o from_o that_o place_n to_o pag._n 57_o i_o dispute_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o rule_n which_o my_o adversary_n in_o his_o four_o ground_n have_v say_v god_n have_v provide_v whereby_o every_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v sufficient_o be_v instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n now_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o state_n be_v pervert_v the_o question_n not_o be_v whether_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o whether_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o breed_v all_o faith_n and_o he_o note_v two_o point_n wherein_o it_o be_v pervert_v first_o in_o that_o i_o so_o affirm_v and_o defend_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n as_o if_o he_o and_o his_o sectary_n exclude_v it_o from_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o any_o sort_n which_o he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o for_o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n as_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v part_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o they_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a rule_n to_o be_v some_o of_o it_o write_v but_o i_o know_v also_o that_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a rule_n join_v therewith_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o pope_n decretal_n which_o they_o call_v church_n authority_n i_o know_v also_o they_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n but_o as_o and_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v please_v to_o propound_v it_o and_o i_o see_v his_o conclusion_n in_o term_n deny_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o man_n may_v sufficient_o be_v instruct_v what_o the_o faith_n be_v therefore_o i_o dispute_v direct_o opposite_a to_o all_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_o tradition_n be_v the_o whole_a rule_n to_o show_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o faith_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v close_o to_o the_o question_n for_o albeit_o he_o yield_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o a_o sort_n because_o as_o his_o church_n propound_v it_o it_o contain_v part_n of_o the_o rule_n yet_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v that_o whole_a and_o entire_a rule_n that_o his_o conclusion_n inquire_v of_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v dispute_v against_o as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n at_o all_o again_o he_o hold_v two_o thing_n first_o affirmative_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n then_o negative_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o all_o the_o rule_n both_o these_o be_v contradictory_n to_o my_o assertion_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n my_o assertion_n therefore_o affirm_v what_o he_o deny_v and_o deny_v what_o he_o affirm_v contain_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o his_o involue_v the_o matter_n with_o all_o this_o cavil_v tend_v only_o to_o the_o cover_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o loathsome_a visage_n whereof_o he_o be_v ashamed_a shall_v be_v see_v 3_o the_o second_o point_n wherein_o he_o say_v the_o question_n be_v pervert_v be_v in_o that_o i_o take_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v for_o whereas_o he_o by_o that_o word_n rule_n mean_v such_o a_o rule_n as_o not_o only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reveal_v all_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o also_o to_o breed_v or_o produce_v in_o we_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v they_o i_o he_o say_v understand_v such_o a_o rule_n only_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reveal_v the_o divine_a verity_n though_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o faith_n and_o assent_v thereunto_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o understand_v such_o a_o rule_n indeed_o the_o church_n wherein_o i_o live_v only_o believe_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v all_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o or_o understand_v it_o ordinary_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o mean_n but_o this_o pervert_v not_o the_o question_n alonâ—_n question_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v scripture_n alonâ—_n for_o about_o the_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o scripture_n alone_o exclude_v all_o church_n tradition_n and_o authority_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a object_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_z that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v believe_v and_o do_v for_o our_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o to_o breed_v or_o produce_v faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o our_o own_o industry_n must_v concur_v for_o our_o adversary_n deny_v this_o and_o hold_v their_o runagate_n tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o expound_v and_o confirm_v to_o we_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o any_o one_o chance_n to_o deny_v it_o or_o not_o to_o see_v it_o but_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o infinite_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v no_o way_n at_o all_o comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o upon_o the_o say_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o jesuite_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o think_v his_o church_n authority_n to_o consist_v more_o in_o breed_v faith_n and_o lead_v man_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v then_o in_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o divine_a verity_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o sometime_o there_o be_v of_o his_o side_n that_o will_v plain_o say_v so_o he_o that_o write_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o censure_n it_o censure_n def._n of_o the_o cen_n pag._n 141._o note_v this_o and_o inquire_v whether_o all_o papist_n will_v stand_v to_o it_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n be_v of_o express_a scripture_n only_a and_o not_o of_o any_o far_o fetch_v place_n which_o by_o interpretation_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o controversy_n for_o this_o contention_n begin_v between_o we_o upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o when_o we_o allege_v diverse_a weighty_a place_n and_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n and_o some_o other_o controversy_n our_o adversary_n reject_v they_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o plain_o and_o express_o decide_v the_o matter_n whereupon_o come_v this_o question_n whether_o all_o matter_n of_o belief_n be_v plain_o and_o express_o in_o scripture_n or_o not_o which_o they_o affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n gretser_n 1598._o gretser_n defence_n bellar_n tom_n 1._o l._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 1598._o say_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n but_o not_o sufficient_o not_o effectual_o by_o scripture_n alone_o without_o tradition_n but_o only_o probable_o the_o which_o if_o my_o adversary_n and_o his_o church_n do_v hold_v constant_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n i_o will_v confess_v i_o have_v pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n but_o they_o do_v not_o but_o hold_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n to_o be_v want_v and_o no_o way_n at_o all_o neither_o open_o nor_o express_o nor_o consequent_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n dominicus_n bannes_n 302._o bannes_n d._n dann_n 22._o tho._n p._n 302._o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n either_o manifest_o or_o obscure_o nor_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o instruct_n of_o his_o church_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o faith_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v open_a heresy_n melchior_n canus_n 151_o canus_n can._n loc_fw-la p._n 151_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n neither_o manifest_o nor_o obscure_o cardinal_n hosius_n 383._o hosius_n hos_fw-la confess_v polon_n p._n 383._o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o great_a deal_n be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n very_o little_a of_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n peresius_n 4._o peresius_n peres_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la p._n 4._o tradition_n be_v take_v so_o that_o it_o be_v distinguish_v against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o
my_o adversary_n therefore_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 7._o faith_n suarez_n the_o jesuit_n shame_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o his_o late_a writing_n against_o he_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v be_v move_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o puppet_n motion_n be_v move_v by_o such_o as_o show_v they_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n defence_n fid_fw-we cathol_n adu_fw-la angl._n sect_n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o nu_fw-la 7._o mean_v nothing_o by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o they_o that_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v depend_v sole_o upon_o his_o will_n and_o word_n 3_o to_o the_o second_o this_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o repliar_a say_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v by_o himself_o expound_v to_o include_v not_o only_o the_o write_a scripture_n but_o unwritten_a tradition_n also_o and_o such_o decree_n and_o interpretation_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n as_o the_o pope_n shall_v reveal_v and_o propound_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o any_o friar_n dream_n may_v be_v thrust_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o these_o tradition_n and_o interpretation_n and_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n contain_v many_o such_o dream_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n under_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a tradition_n and_o all_o power_n to_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n belong_v to_o he_o may_v and_o do_v require_v we_o to_o believe_v lie_n and_o error_n and_o albeit_o the_o jesuite_n affirm_v these_o tradition_n and_o interpretation_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o part_v of_o that_o divine_a and_o church_n doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v have_v receive_v 4._o receive_v pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la &_o veneratur_fw-la conc._n trid._n sess_v 4._o with_o the_o same_o obedience_n and_o affection_n wherewith_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n yet_o this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o whole_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n alone_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o three_o digression_n and_o because_o he_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o dream_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o i_o reason_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n shall_v definitive_o propound_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o may_v definitive_o propound_v the_o very_a dream_n of_o a_o friar_n this_o i_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o romana_fw-la of_o baro._n a_o 159._o n_o 4._o ind_z expurg_n hispa_n p._n 149._o d._n 15._o sanct._n romana_fw-la hermes_n and_o 30._o and_o phot._n biblioth_n p._n 156._o edit_n graec._n haschel_n balâ—am_n respon_n p._n 363_o in_o jure_fw-la graeco_fw-la rom._n tom_n 1._o zâ—onar_n in_o apost_n can_v ult._n perer._n joh._n 13._o disp_n 30._o clemens_n constitution_n be_v apocryphal_a counterfeit_a and_o unsound_a writing_n but_o d._n stapleton_n 514._o stapleton_n hos_fw-la &_o simile_n libros_fw-la in_fw-la canonen_fw-mi sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la si_fw-la praesens_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la referret_fw-la nulla_fw-la ratio_fw-la obstat_fw-la quin_fw-la eos_fw-la pro_fw-la canonicis_fw-la admittere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la relect._n pag._n 514._o say_v he_o may_v put_v these_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o so_o bind_v man_n to_o believe_v they_o by_o divine_a faith_n therefore_o he_o may_v define_v and_o make_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v unsound_a and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o dream_n again_o canus_n and_o caietan_n a._n caietan_n refert_fw-la fra._n suar._n tom_n 2._o p._n 30._o a._n affirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi conception_n without_o sin_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o probable_a in_o show_n but_o false_a and_o uncertain_a indeed_o yet_o 45._o yet_o suar._n ibi_fw-la vas_n qu._n in_o 3._o part_n tho._n to_o 2._o p._n 45._o the_o jesuit_n say_v the_o pope_n may_v define_v it_o when_o he_o will_n three_o 325._o three_o grego_n val._n analy_n fid_fw-we pag._n 325._o they_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o define_v to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n who_o may_v determine_v the_o thing_n of_o faith_n whether_o he_o use_v care_n and_o diligence_n therein_o or_o not_o but_o he_o that_o define_v without_o any_o care_n take_v or_o diligence_n use_v may_v chance_v special_o if_o he_o be_v a_o friar_n 44._o friar_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 52._o azor_n institut_fw-la moral_a tom_fw-mi 2._o l._n 5._o c_o 44._o as_o many_o pope_n be_v to_o thrust_v his_o friar_n dream_n upon_o the_o church_n four_o the_o canon_n law_n translatione_fw-la law_n gl_n &_o marg._n c_o quanto_fw-la de_fw-fr translatione_fw-la say_v he_o may_v make_v something_o of_o nothing_o and_o make_v that_o a_o sentence_n which_o be_v none_o last_o sup_n last_o suar_fw-la ubi_fw-la sup_n the_o jesuite_n hold_v that_o a_o supernatural_a truth_n may_v be_v so_o implicit_o contain_v in_o tradition_n or_o scripture_n that_o mountain_n that_o canisius_n report_v that_o in_o paris_n &_o in_o the_o university_n of_o spain_n and_o elsewhere_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o any_o degree_n in_o divinity_n unless_o he_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v hold_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marial_n lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o such_o trick_n as_o this_o will_v make_v this_o consent_n swell_v and_o increase_v as_o fast_o as_o the_o mountain_n the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v whereby_o oftentimes_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v tradition_n and_o scripture_n the_o church_n may_v at_o last_o bring_v in_o her_o definition_n which_o shall_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o revelation_n the_o two_o door_n of_o sleep_n Ï„._n sleep_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n odiss_n Ï„._n mention_v so_o much_o in_o the_o poet_n let_v not_o in_o more_o dream_n than_o this_o doctrine_n do_v lie_n &_o heresy_n into_o the_o world_n for_o whensoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a doctrine_n the_o implicit_a tradition_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n may_v be_v pretend_v 4_o 3._o 4_o ad._n 3._o to_o the_o three_o he_o note_v no_o more_o but_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o treatise_n and_o i_o grant_v in_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o lay_v down_o in_o my_o answer_n and_o this_o note_n it_o again_o be_v needle_n and_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v not_o touch_v the_o quality_n but_o the_o quiddity_n of_o the_o rule_n 5_o 4._o 5_o ad._n 4._o to_o the_o four_o we_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n go_v together_o but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o church_n as_o deliver_v doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o church_n that_o which_o teach_v both_o we_o and_o itself_o according_a to_o it_o as_o the_o judge_n expound_v and_o execute_v the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n together_o with_o the_o law_n but_o the_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n itself_o and_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o king_n officer_n to_o apply_v it_o but_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o or_o beside_o it_o and_o yet_o allow_v the_o contrary_a and_o all_o that_o the_o repliar_a say_v still_o in_o his_o conceit_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o definition_n shall_v be_v this_o church_n and_o this_o doctrine_n which_o he_o thus_o conjoine_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n 6_o to_o the_o five_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o say_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o repliar_a have_v say_v 5._o ad._n 5._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o at_o lest_o once_o or_o in_o some_o one_o age_n there_o have_v be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v the_o church_n in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o ordain_v by_o god_n and_o furnish_v with_o condition_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o faith_n for_o the_o repliar_a have_v say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o include_v not_o only_o the_o write_a scripture_n but_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o both_o by_o church_n authority_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v affirm_v first_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n second_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v 429._o build_v non_fw-la quid_fw-la dicatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quis_fw-la dicat_fw-la attendendum_fw-la staplet_n princ._n pag._n 364._o relect._n p._n 429._o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o of_o these_o be_v prove_v by_o show_v that_o which_o be_v
whether_o this_o doctrine_n of_o these_o succeed_a pastor_n shall_v need_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o only_o affirm_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v be_v the_o rule_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n be_v the_o rule_n leave_v room_n enough_o for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o these_o succeed_a pastor_n to_o vary_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o when_o we_o show_v the_o present_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o decree_n of_o their_o latter_a pope_n for_o these_o last_o 800._o year_n to_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o practice_v they_o may_v plead_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o succeed_v pastor_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o present_a and_o succeed_a pastor_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n and_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o jacobatius_n a._n jacobatius_n de_fw-fr council_n p._n 310._o a._n say_v the_o pope_n alone_o may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o one_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n article_n that_o be_v for_o such_o as_o must_v be_v believe_v which_o before_o need_v not_o be_v believe_v and_o zenzelin_n a_o popish_a doctor_n doclaramus_fw-la doctor_n gl._n extr_n joh._n 22._o cum_fw-la inter_fw-la §_o doclaramus_fw-la say_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n may_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n take_v a_o article_n not_o proper_o but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o that_o which_o must_v be_v believe_v when_o before_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la write_v 1._o write_v august_n anconit_fw-la sum_fw-la de_fw-fr eccle_n potest_fw-la q._n â—9_n art_n 1._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n for_o in_o a_o creed_n those_o thing_n be_v put_v that_o universal_o belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n he_o therefore_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v such_o a_o creed_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o in_o who_o as_o in_o the_o head_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v and_o by_o who_o authority_n all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v and_o 2._o and_o art_n 2._o again_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v in_o add_v article_n may_v be_v understand_v 3._o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o article_n themselves_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o expound_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o augmentation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o article_n all_o these_o way_n the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v in_o add_v article_n because_o as_o he_o may_v make_v a_o new_a creed_n so_o he_o may_v multipy_v new_a article_n overdo_n and_o above_o the_o other_o second_o he_o may_v by_o more_o article_n explicate_v the_o article_n already_o place_v in_o the_o creed_n three_o because_o peradventure_o all_o thing_n believe_v in_o the_o creed_n may_v be_v reduce_v after_o the_o aforesaid_a article_n and_o by_o such_o reduction_n may_v be_v increase_v so_o that_o under_o each_o article_n more_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v may_v be_v put_v than_o be_v yet_o put_v the_o which_o be_v do_v mark_v what_o they_o say_v touch_v their_o authority_n 12._o authority_n roder._n dosm_n de_fw-mi auth_v script_n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o the_o pope_n assertion_n ascend_v to_o the_o height_n of_o divine_a testimony_n as_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o of_o such_o as_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o there_o be_v who_o contend_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n itself_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n this_o doctrine_n whereof_o all_o our_o adversary_n book_n be_v full_a show_v plain_o that_o they_o intend_v not_o that_o this_o their_o church_n teach_v so_o much_o magnify_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n shall_v always_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v follow_v the_o pope_n lust_n and_o be_v alter_v with_o the_o time_n that_o so_o this_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n may_v abolish_v the_o whole_a testament_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o church_n doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n 4_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v his_o distinction_n about_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o succeed_a age_n but_o not_o as_o contain_v in_o only_a scripture_n but_o as_o deliver_v by_o these_o pastor_n which_o speech_n contain_v 2._o thing_n a_o negative_a and_o a_o affirmative_a the_o negative_a be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o only_a scripture_n mean_v as_o 3._o as_o ch._n 27._o n._n 3._o i_o have_v show_v that_o all_o divine_a doctrine_n belong_v to_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o much_o or_o the_o most_o of_o it_o in_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v be_v not_o the_o rule_n by_o virtue_n of_o writing_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o church_n that_o make_v it_o authentical_a panormitan_n noxius_fw-la panormitan_n panorm_a tom_fw-mi 2._o the_o praesumptione_n c._n sicut_fw-la noxius_fw-la say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o proverb_n but_o because_o this_o text_n be_v make_v canonical_a it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o induce_v necessity_n so_o to_o do_v as_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v set_v it_o forth_o himself_o because_o we_o make_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v we_o whereto_o we_o may_v impart_v our_o authority_n but_o whether_o without_o canonization_n the_o say_n of_o solomon_n be_v approve_v in_o the_o church_n see_v they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bible_n say_v as_o the_o gloss_n say_v and_o jerom_n hold_v who_o seem_v to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o that_o because_o of_o this_o as_o also_o because_o solomon_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v canon_n this_o also_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o conclusion_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o deny_v therein_o for_o no_o doctrine_n either_o of_o the_o apostel_n in_o their_o time_n or_o of_o the_o succee_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o time_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v 3._o have_v in_o the_o way_n digr_n 3._o show_v his_o affirmative_a be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o pastor_n or_o the_o pastor_n deliver_v this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o the_o doctrine_n as_o deliver_v by_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n as_o deliver_v doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n 494._o rule_n pars_fw-la obiecti_fw-la formalis_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la vox_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la d._n stapler_n relect_v p._n 484._o saltem_fw-la aequalis_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o scripturae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ibi_fw-la pag._n 494._o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o authority_n mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o be_v joint_o with_o it_o or_o above_o it_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o when_o diverse_a simples_n have_v their_o ingredience_n into_o one_o compound_n and_o two_o man_n equal_o carry_v between_o they_o one_o burden_n their_o doctrine_n this_o way_n be_v know_v well_o enough_o how_o the_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o have_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v teach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o thing_n be_v couch_v in_o the_o jesuite_n conclusion_n as_o he_o understand_v it_o we_o detest_v and_o spit_v upon_o when_o he_o shall_v thus_o debar_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o bench_n his_o papal_a antichristian_a authority_n if_o the_o shame_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n or_o any_o respect_n of_o truth_n be_v with_o they_o they_o dare_v not_o thus_o presumptuous_o and_o base_o steal_v the_o authority_n to_o themselves_o whereby_o both_o themselves_o and_o we_o and_o all_o the_o world_n
of_o that_o i_o say_v and_o this_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o public_a profession_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n for_o it_o be_v hold_v 4._o hold_v quod_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pertinet_fw-la certior_fw-la &_o fiâ—mior_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quam_fw-la sripturae_fw-la azâ—â—_n inst_z tom_fw-mi 2_o l_o 5_o c._n 24._o see_v abulens_n q._n 13_o prooem_n in_o matth._n caiet_fw-mi apol_n de_fw-fr author_n pap._n par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 13._o ad_fw-la 5._o dry_a the_o eccl_n dogm_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o ad_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o scripture_n 495._o scripture_n stapl_n relect_a controu_fw-fr 4._o q_o 5_o pag._n 494._o 495._o that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v it_o that_o make_v we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v yea_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v more_o certain_o than_o the_o scripture_n because_o her_o doctrine_n be_v more_o manifest_a and_o evident_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o 602._o and_o medin_n de_fw-fr rect_a in_o deum_fw-la fid_fw-we l_o 5._o c._n 11_o refert_fw-la azor._fw-la to_o 2_o p._n 602._o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o we_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o that_o the_o church_n propound_v the_o canon_n thereof_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o final_o 548._o final_o stapl_n relect_a pag_n 548._o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n from_o who_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o sense_n thereof_o 550._o thereof_o pag._n 550._o which_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o tower_n and_o bulwark_n of_o our_o faith_n whereto_o every_o faithful_a man_n must_v retire_v when_o any_o question_n arise_v pope_n gregory_n the_o 13_o annot_fw-mi 13_o d._n 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n annot_fw-mi say_v man_n do_v with_o such_o reverence_n respect_v the_o apostolical_a seat_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o pope_n mouth_n then_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o only_o inquire_v what_o be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o according_a to_o it_o they_o order_n their_o life_n and_o conversation_n by_o which_o word_n of_o they_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o allege_v or_o mention_v scripture_n for_o themselves_o that_o thus_o place_v all_o the_o power_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o their_o church_n that_o in_o every_o issue_n fly_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o to_o their_o church_n that_o find_v such_o want_n and_o defect_n in_o it_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o their_o church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o my_o speech_n it_o lay_v in_o another_o point_n because_o i_o do_v not_o say_v all_o their_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o pope_n no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n i_o shall_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o church_n have_v say_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o 4._o for_o see_v below_o c._n 35_o n._n 1_o the_o way_n digr_n 16._o n._n 4._o howsoever_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o thereby_o they_o mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o pope_n will_n he_o be_v the_o church_n mouth_n and_o head_n and_o from_o he_o the_o church_n receive_v her_o prerogative_n neither_o do_v we_o know_v or_o believe_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n unless_o he_o deliver_v it_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n 2_o so_o that_o i_o may_v with_o good_a discretion_n compare_v our_o adversary_n to_o such_o as_o follow_v their_o mother_n only_o and_o their_o mother_n herself_o to_o one_o of_o the_o ethiopian_a kind_n without_o any_o imputation_n of_o scurrility_n and_o the_o jesuite_n shall_v not_o have_v set_v up_o his_o comb_n at_o the_o bb._n about_o the_o matter_n for_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o a_o great_a archbishop_n thomas_n becket_n of_o canterbury_n long_o afore_o they_o do_v more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v for_o they_o only_o hear_v i_o utter_v the_o speech_n but_o he_o utter_v it_o himself_o 762._o himself_o jewel_n def_n apol_n pag_n 762._o our_o mother_n rome_n be_v turn_v whore_n for_o money_n which_o be_v so_o i_o can_v not_o imagine_v when_o i_o write_v how_o our_o adversary_n shall_v call_v upon_o any_o but_o their_o mother_n who_o child_n they_o be_v of_o the_o sure_a side_n but_o if_o he_o think_v i_o have_v slander_v his_o mother_n honesty_n the_o court_n be_v open_a let_v he_o take_v his_o action_n against_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v my_o answer_n francis_n petrarch_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n 441._o man_n joh_n mar._n belg_n pag._n 441._o call_v rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n budaeus_fw-la 601._o budaeus_fw-la de_fw-fr ass_n pag._n 590._o &_o 601._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o face_n and_o habit_n of_o our_o clergy_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o say_v the_o spouse_n have_v renounce_v her_o husband_n and_o bid_v he_o deal_v in_o his_o matter_n himself_o now_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n forget_v the_o band_n of_o marriage_n not_o only_o lie_v from_o her_o husband_n but_o without_o all_o respect_n of_o shame_n go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n and_o high_a way_n and_o play_v the_o whore_n from_o province_n to_o province_n matthew_n paris_n 535._o paris_n hist_o pag._n 535._o the_o unsatiable_a greediness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o prevail_v that_o all_o blush_v set_v apart_o like_o a_o common_a and_o shameless_a whore_n she_o prostitute_v herself_o for_o money_n to_o all_o comer_n joannes_n saris_n buriensis_fw-la 402._o buriensis_fw-la policrat_fw-mi pag._n 402._o a_o incestuous_a wooer_n be_v descend_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n mantuan_n 1._o mantuan_n silu._n l._n 1._o mars_n be_v become_v father_n to_o our_o roman_n and_o a_o whore_n their_o mother_n onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 7._o ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 43._o n._n 7._o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o our_o day_n in_o these_o word_n thou_o have_v commit_v fornication_n exceed_o and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o have_v multiply_v thy_o fornication_n upon_o earth_n and_o do_v all_o the_o work_n of_o a_o whore_n and_o of_o a_o impudent_a woman_n all_o these_o that_o thus_o speak_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bedchamber_n and_o attend_v on_o she_o and_o see_v who_o come_v in_o and_o out_o and_o therefore_o their_o testimony_n prove_v that_o i_o say_v of_o she_o beside_o nun-bridget_n 15._o nun-bridget_n meretrix_n solet_fw-la esse_fw-la procax_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la leviâ—_v in_o moribus_fw-la pulcra_fw-la fancy_n ornata_fw-la vestibus_fw-la revel_v l._n 1._o c_o 15._o say_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o whore_n be_v four_o shamelessness_n in_o word_n levity_n in_o manner_n a_o fair_a face_n and_o gay_a clothes_n all_o these_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o every_o body_n know_v therefore_o i_o demand_v judgement_n and_o my_o charge_n against_o the_o jesuite_n chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuite_n why_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n erect_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o janissary_n be_v to_o the_o turk_n 2._o their_o abodement_n 24._o pag._n 24._o a._n d._n it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o touch_v all_o particular_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n in_o which_o like_o a_o man_n run_v mad_a or_o frantic_a through_o fury_n he_o rail_v and_o rage_v against_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o without_o care_n either_o of_o truth_n sincerity_n modesty_n or_o common_a civility_n i_o will_v as_o i_o purpose_v give_v the_o reader_n only_o a_o taste_n leave_v it_o to_o his_o discretion_n to_o think_v of_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o shall_v see_v cause_n the_o jesuite_n say_v he_o which_o be_v the_o pope_n janissary_n that_o guard_v his_o person_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o now_o at_o the_o last_o cast_v when_o the_o state_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_n to_o support_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o main_a battle_n have_v pester_v the_o land_n with_o their_o writing_n and_o fill_v the_o hand_n and_o pocket_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n with_o their_o paper_n yea_o fan_n and_o feather_n be_v lap_v up_o in_o they_o wherein_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o see_v how_o presumptuous_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o in_o disgrace_v our_o person_n belie_v our_o doctrine_n and_o coin_v and_o defend_v strange_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o never_o hear_v of_o afore_o etc._n etc._n how_o false_a this_o his_o relation_n be_v in_o diverse_a respect_n the_o discreet_a reader_n if_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o jesuite_n will_v easy_o discern_v as_o
say_v a_o mind_n well_o dispose_v discern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n as_o the_o mouth_n be_v in_o taste_n do_v the_o difference_n of_o taste_n saint_n austin_n joh._n austin_n aug._n tract_n 35._o in_o joh._n in_o the_o night_n of_o this_o world_n the_o scripture_n as_o a_o candle_n be_v light_v up_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o darkness_n 1585._o darkness_n rob._n parson_n in_o his_o directory_n set_v down_o against_o the_o atheist_n how_o the_o certainty_n of_o these_o scripture_n be_v lay_v before_o us._n 1._o by_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o pag._n 63._o 2._o their_o manner_n of_o writing_n authority_n and_o preservation_n p._n 65._o 3._o their_o sincerity_n and_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o writer_n pag._n 67._o 4._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o writer_n one_o with_o another_o pag._n 72._o 5._o the_o scope_n whereto_o they_o tend_v pag_n 73._o 6._o the_o simplicity_n profoundness_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o writer_n pag._n 76._o 7._o the_o content_n pag._n 80._o 8._o the_o testimony_n give_v to_o they_o by_o heathen_n pag_n 100_o etc._n etc._n pars_fw-la christ_n directory_n print_v ann_n 1585._o this_o light_n and_o heavenly_a majesty_n by_o all_o man_n with_o one_o consent_n affirm_v of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o light_n priùs_fw-la light_n vbi_fw-la priùs_fw-la say_v the_o same_o saint_n austin_n be_v able_a to_o show_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o light_a shall_v we_o say_v it_o fail_v in_o itself_o do_v not_o that_o open_a itself_o without_o which_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o open_v and_o do_v you_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o see_v a_o burn_a candle_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n or_o a_o star_n see_v by_o his_o own_o light_n to_o they_o that_o have_v eye_n and_o if_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v require_v to_o propose_v and_o offer_v and_o expound_v they_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v ult._n be_v apoc._n 1._o ult._n a_o candlestick_n ibi_fw-la candlestick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d areth._n ibi_fw-la to_o hold_v up_o the_o candle_n so_o that_o as_o the_o jesuite_n use_v to_o reply_v to_o this_o argument_n this_o light_n shall_v not_o shine_v nor_o this_o divinity_n appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n unless_o the_o church_n propose_v they_o quum_fw-la they_o possibâ—le_fw-fr est_fw-fr actu_fw-la crâ—dere_fw-la omma_fw-it credendâ—_fw-la per_fw-la solam_fw-la fidem_fw-la infusam_fw-la absqve_fw-la teâ—timâ—nâ—o_fw-la dâ—ctrina_fw-la â—t_z magâ—stâ—rio_n ecclesiae_fw-la stapl._n princip_n l_o 8._o c._n 3._o per_fw-la illam_fw-la solam_fw-la sparke_n sancti_fw-la persuasionem_fw-la quodlibet_fw-la credendum_fw-la credi_fw-la queat_fw-la tacente_fw-la pâ—orsus_fw-la well_fw-mi non_fw-fr audita_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fide_fw-la privata_fw-la via_fw-la extraordinaria_fw-la testimonio_fw-la interno_fw-la relect._n in_o adm._n whitak_n §._o jam_fw-la quum_fw-la do_v this_o light_n and_o majesty_n therefore_o arise_v from_o the_o church_n do_v the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n arise_v from_o the_o socket_n that_o bear_v it_o do_v the_o man_n that_o carry_v a_o torch_n before_o his_o master_n give_v light_n to_o the_o torch_n and_o not_o the_o light_n thereof_o rather_o from_o out_o of_o itself_o enlighten_v both_o his_o master_n and_o he_o this_o light_n have_v immediate_o convert_v atheist_n enlighten_v infidel_n reclaim_v heretic_n that_o never_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v or_o know_v this_o church-authoritie_n and_o tradition_n which_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o to_o elevate_v itself_o above_o all_o church-authoritie_n invincible_o show_v that_o they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v i_o grant_v we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 111._o pag._n 111._o a._n d_o three_o they_o hold_v that_o by_o this_o spirit_n they_o be_v make_v infallible_o sure_a of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n insomuch_o that_o when_o they_o hear_v or_o read_v any_o book_n they_o can_v by_o their_o spirit_n discern_v clear_o and_o infallible_o whether_o it_o be_v divine_a scripture_n or_o not_o hold_v the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o to_o shine_v like_o a_o candle_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o discern_v it_o from_o other_o writing_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o from_o false_a in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n discern_v sweet_a from_o sour_a upon_o this_o bold_a presumption_n of_o have_v and_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v their_o audacious_a and_o impudent_a neglect_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n general_a counsel_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o stand_v against_o that_o which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n especial_o when_o they_o have_v seem_v word_n of_o scripture_n to_o second_v that_o which_o be_v suggest_v by_o this_o their_o spirit_n 114._o pag._n 114._o a._n d._n again_o m_o white_n say_v pag._n 126_o that_o the_o public_a word_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n open_o though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n only_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o 4_o he_o say_v it_o be_v our_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v make_v infallible_o sure_a of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o this_o spirit_n insomuch_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n we_o can_v thereby_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v scripture_n or_o no_o &c_n &c_n and_o to_o show_v this_o he_o allege_v some_o word_n of_o i_o m._n white_n say_v that_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n know_v his_o voice_n to_o which_o purpose_n my_o other_o word_n also_o be_v use_v that_o he_o allege_v three_o page_n after_o m._n white_n say_v that_o the_o public_a word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o reduce_v our_o adversary_n to_o any_o indifferency_n when_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o sincere_o report_n nor_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o hold_v for_o if_o they_o will_v there_o be_v a_o end_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v we_o hold_v the_o truth_n yet_o i_o will_v make_v all_o thing_n plain_a and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v for_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o attain_v to_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n refer_v man_n to_o their_o own_o spirit_n but_o bind_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o stoop_v to_o her_o ministry_n which_o have_v do_v than_o we_o bid_v they_o examine_v themselves_o and_o affirm_v that_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o help_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n go_v before_o be_v by_o this_o spirit_n make_v sure_a of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o can_v discern_v thereof_o as_o of_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n this_o spirit_n therefore_o neither_o go_v before_o the_o church_n teach_v ordinary_o nor_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n of_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 27._o god_n for_o god_n spirit_n testify_v to_o our_o spirit_n all_o truth_n that_o be_v believe_v give_v that_o light_n that_o infuse_a faith_n immediate_o rest_v upon_o 1._o joh._n 2.20_o 27._o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n this_o be_v premise_v the_o reply_n say_v we_o hold_v that_o by_o this_o spirit_n they_o be_v make_v infallible_o sure_a of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n insomuch_o that_o by_o their_o spirit_n they_o can_v discern_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v untrue_a for_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v assure_v unto_o we_o be_v neither_o this_o spirit_n nor_o their_o spirit_n nor_o yet_o 1414._o yet_o for_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o abound_v in_o temporal_n forget_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o conscience_n many_o ruler_n therein_o cloak_v the_o scripture_n with_o sundry_a wile_n fear_v not_o to_o falsify_v the_o upright_a judgement_n of_o god_n therein_o we_o see_v person_n have_v neither_o conscience_n nor_o science_n governs_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n say_v fascie_a rerum_fw-la antiq_fw-la a_o 1414._o the_o unsavoury_a spirit_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n after_o the_o church_n have_v begin_v to_o teach_v us._n so_o that_o it_o give_v not_o testimony_n to_o every_o one_o immediate_o without_o all_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o when_o the_o church_n propound_v and_o reveal_v the_o scripture_n to_o such_o as_o know_v it_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o that_o ministry_n descend_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o assure_v they_o and_o then_o all_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o her_o ministry_n give_v place_n again_o to_o this_o great_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o believer_n heart_n and_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o authority_n whereon_o
scripture_n bellarmine_n 1._o bellarmine_n bell._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 1._o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n be_v apply_v by_o divine_n to_o signify_v only_o unwritten_a doctrine_n alphonsus_n 5._o alphonsus_n alphons_n à _fw-fr castr_n adu_fw-la haer_fw-mi lib_n 1._o c._n 5._o this_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v for_o a_o most_o sound_a foundation_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o determination_n thereof_o in_o thing_n concern_v faith_n be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n itself_o though_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o hessel_n of_o lovan_n 38._o lovan_n hessel_n expli_v symb_n c._n 69._o p._n 38._o the_o apostle_n never_o intend_v by_o their_o writing_n to_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o necessity_n urge_v they_o what_o in_o their_o absence_n they_o can_v not_o teach_v that_o they_o commit_v to_o writing_n costerus_n the_o jesuite_n 43._o jesuite_n coster_n enchirid_a p._n 43._o it_o be_v never_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n either_o to_o commit_v his_o mystery_n to_o parchment_n or_o that_o his_o church_n shall_v depend_v on_o paper_n writing_n lindane_n 4._o lindane_n lind._o panopl._n pag._n 4._o we_o catholic_n teach_v that_o christian_n be_v to_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o god_n word_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o many_o thing_n final_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n wherewith_o those_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v receive_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n rodericus_fw-la delgado_n 63_o delgado_n roderic_n dosm_n de_fw-fr author_n script_n l._n ult._n p._n 63_o albeit_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n yet_o they_o must_v no_o less_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v fulfil_v the_o precept_n and_o firm_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a faith_n doctor_n stapleton_n 5._o stapleton_n staplet_n princip_n doctr_n l._n 12._o cap._n 5._o there_o both_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v among_o we_o very_o many_o thing_n religious_o perform_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o also_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v approve_v or_o commend_v to_o we_o only_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n gregory_n of_o valentia_n d._n valentia_n valent._n tom_n 3._o p._n 258._o d._n all_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o write_v deliver_v any_o such_o doctrine_n as_o now_o afford_v a_o infallible_a argument_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n these_o word_n of_o our_o adversary_n make_v it_o more_o than_o plain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o scripture_n unsufficient_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o breed_a faith_n or_o bring_v man_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o ordinary_o which_o we_o grant_v but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o contain_v it_o in_o themselves_o which_o we_o deny_v and_o that_o my_o adversary_n hold_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o will_v prone_a direct_o for_o ha-laid_a down_o 4._o ground_n first_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v necessary_a second_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v only_o one_o three_o that_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v certain_a four_o and_o entire_a in_o all_o point_n he_o add_v the_o five_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o god_n have_v provide_v and_o leave_v some_o certain_a rule_n and_o mean_n whereby_o every_o man_n may_v in_o all_o point_n and_o question_n be_v sufficient_o and_o infallible_o instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a faith_n and_o then_o immediate_o he_o put_v the_o question_n what_o in_o particular_a may_v be_v assign_v to_o be_v this_o rule_n whereto_o he_o answer_v in_o his_o first_o conclusion_n the_o scripture_n alone_o especial_o as_o translate_v into_o english_a can_v be_v this_o rule_n which_o i_o deny_v therefore_o his_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o say_a sufficiency_n be_v oppose_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n &_o not_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v against_o the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o i_o confirm_v for_o my_o adversary_n say_v they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o rule_n because_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o reveal_v by_o god_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o they_o yea_o reply_n yea_o pag._n 67._o reply_n his_o express_a word_n be_v the_o question_n be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o protestant_n whether_o god_n do_v reveal_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o now_o express_v or_o so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o by_o evident_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n exclude_v all_o tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o some_o sentence_n express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n but_o my_o adversary_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v think_v good_a by_o this_o shift_n to_o rid_v himself_o from_o that_o which_o he_o see_v can_v not_o be_v answer_v 4_o nevertheless_o please_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o conceit_n he_o conclude_v that_o convict_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n i_o have_v yield_v to_o his_o conclusion_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o he_o mean_v it_o that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o all_o my_o discourse_n be_v idle_a and_o impertinent_a i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o if_o his_o conclusion_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o this_o rule_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v provide_v whereby_o every_o man_n may_v sufficient_o be_v instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a faith_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o only_o to_o add_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o man_n own_o industry_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o ordinary_a understanding_n and_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v whatsoever_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n but_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o mean_n by_o itself_o to_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o that_o which_o it_o contain_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v join_v with_o it_o for_o the_o learning_n of_o it_o then_o i_o grant_v it_o and_o require_v the_o jesuite_n again_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o either_o to_o renounce_v his_o tradition_n or_o else_o confess_v they_o have_v no_o other_o use_v but_o only_o to_o help_v to_o expound_v and_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v whole_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o power_n to_o supply_v any_o defect_n of_o doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v therein_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v the_o next_o treatise_n of_o faith_n he_o write_v to_o distinguish_v a_o little_a better_o between_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o apply_v it_o and_o not_o say_v that_o be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n whereby_o to_o be_v instruct_v what_o be_v faith_n and_o what_o not_o which_o only_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n without_o the_o subordinate_a condition_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o application_n of_o any_o rule_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o his_o conclusion_n mean_v more_o viz._n that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v unperfect_a and_o defective_a 2._o way_n the_o first_o in_o that_o without_o other_o mean_n it_o do_v not_o ordinary_o breed_v or_o draw_v forth_o in_o we_o assent_n to_o that_o it_o reveal_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o make_v we_o see_v the_o revelation_n to_o be_v and_o therefore_o there_o need_v the_o church_n by_o her_o pastor_n to_o teach_v and_o persuade_v we_o and_o there_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o industry_n in_o ourselves_o this_o way_n no_o protestant_n ever_o deny_v the_o second_o be_v in_o that_o it_o alone_o contain_v not_o all_o god_n word_n or_o all_o such_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o only_o one_o small_a and_o obscure_a part_n thereof_o the_o best_a part_n or_o at_o least_o some_o part_n be_v by_o tradition_n only_o unwritten_a this_o way_n we_o deny_v with_o open_a mouth_n and_o the_o jesuite_n hold_v it_o and_o in_o the_o place_n now_o controvert_v hug_v it_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o therefore_o i_o discourse_v against_o he_o as_o i_o do_v and_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n and_o so_o consequent_o it_o be_v
our_o church_n use_v this_o shall_v be_v grant_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o doctrine_n contain_v which_o in_o all_o translation_n that_o vary_v but_o in_o character_n of_o speech_n be_v alike_o certain_a but_o how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a which_o can_v neither_o understand_v the_o original_n nor_o compare_v translation_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o read_v nor_o will_v admit_v infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o assure_v they_o be_v infallible_o certain_a the_o translation_n contain_v no_o substantial_a error_n even_o in_o the_o matter_n this_o he_o will_v fain_o know_v my_o answer_n distributionem_fw-la answer_n my_o answer_n be_v not_o tove_a the_o unlearned_a alone_o but_o of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o learned_a together_o per_fw-la commodam_fw-la distributionem_fw-la be_v that_o we_o know_v this_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n whereby_o we_o know_v other_o truth_n and_o discern_v other_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n namely_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n translate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o such_o like_a my_o adversary_n reply_v this_o be_v but_o a_o flourish_n of_o word_n and_o bid_v i_o answer_v direct_o to_o the_o point_n and_o thus_o he_o reason_n if_o these_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v our_o translation_n contain_v no_o substantial_a error_n the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n translate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o art_n the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a then_o they_o be_v so_o either_o joint_o altogether_o or_o every_o one_o several_o by_o itself_o or_o only_o some_o of_o they_o but_o neither_o be_v all_o of_o they_o joint_o nor_o every_o one_o several_o nor_o only_o some_o of_o they_o ergo_fw-la these_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n ergo_fw-la some_o other_o mean_n must_v be_v assign_v and_o that_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v answer_v direct_o to_o the_o point_n grant_v the_o first_o proposition_n and_o distinguish_v the_o second_o which_o have_v three_o member_n first_o that_o all_o of_o they_o joint_o together_o be_v not_o necessary_a which_o he_o prove_v because_o so_o the_o unlearned_a that_o want_v tongue_n and_o art_n can_v not_o have_v this_o assurance_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o joint_o together_o necessary_a by_o concur_v all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n some_o in_o the_o learned_a some_o in_o the_o unlearned_a to_o the_o work_n of_o this_o assurance_n in_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a for_o they_o be_v not_o joint_o the_o mean_n so_o that_o they_o need_v all_o of_o they_o immediate_o touch_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v assure_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o be_v and_o tongue_n join_v with_o god_n spirit_n be_v in_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n translate_v be_v in_o the_o unlearned_a all_o concur_v to_o produce_v faith_n produce_v viz._n this_o clear_a assurance_n that_o the_o translation_n contain_v at_o lest_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n one_o effect_n in_o both_o though_o not_o all_o alike_o exist_v in_o they_o both_o the_o second_o member_n be_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o several_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o this_o i_o grant_v for_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v sufficient_a if_o god_n spirit_n be_v want_v to_o give_v effect_n to_o it_o the_o three_o member_n be_v that_o only_o some_o of_o these_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o breed_v this_o assurance_n this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n translate_v &_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v the_o unlearned_a that_o what_o be_v translate_v to_o they_o be_v true_a at_o least_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o preach_v be_v the_o truth_n which_o light_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n never_o go_v with_o translation_n or_o preach_v which_o contain_v false_a doctrine_n his_o d._n stapleton_n admonit_a stapleton_n triplic_n in_o admonit_a say_v it_o over_o that_o by_o the_o internal_a persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o jesuit_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o unlearned_a man_n have_v that_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o only_a light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n shine_v in_o it_o without_o any_o other_o help_n shall_v understand_v greek_a and_o hebrew_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o they_o but_o this_o follow_v never_o a_o whit_n for_o though_o i_o grant_v the_o doctrine_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n give_v a_o full_a assurance_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o this_o to_o the_o unlearned_a but_o by_o translation_n which_o assurance_n i_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v assure_v the_o learned_a see_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n in_o the_o learned_a tongue_n and_o translate_v both_o the_o unlearned_a vulgar_a people_n in_o the_o translation_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o original_n as_o a_o man_n see_v light_a by_o the_o open_n of_o a_o window_n because_o that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o let_v it_o in_o i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n give_v the_o unlearned_a assurance_n in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o every_o way_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n true_o translate_v into_o the_o language_n they_o understand_v neither_o do_v the_o contrary_n follow_v of_o my_o word_n we_o know_v the_o divine_a doctrine_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o translation_n immediate_o in_o the_o original_n and_o more_o obscure_o in_o the_o translation_n and_o god_n direct_v the_o child_n of_o light_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o open_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n from_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n may_v shine_v unto_o they_o for_o this_o light_n shine_v and_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v first_o not_o immediate_o but_o by_o mean_n second_o not_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n in_o all_o but_o diverse_o while_o to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v learned_a it_o shine_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n but_o be_v unlearned_a only_o in_o translation_n as_o the_o word_n that_o be_v print_v in_o a_o book_n be_v plain_a and_o legible_a of_o themselves_o without_o any_o other_o mean_n to_o he_o that_o have_v light_a and_o a_o perfect_a eye_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v dim_v sight_v then_o to_o he_o they_o be_v only_o legible_a through_o his_o spectacle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a though_o the_o light_n be_v clear_a of_o itself_o yet_o to_o open_v the_o window_n in_o case_n a_o man_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o house_n so_o my_o say_n the_o doctrine_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o translation_n and_o god_n direct_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n to_o discern_v it_o and_o make_v the_o light_n of_o it_o shine_v unto_o they_o hinder_v not_o but_o i_o may_v well_o say_v also_o the_o window_n or_o translation_n must_v be_v open_v to_o let_v in_o this_o light_n when_o man_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o so_o still_o some_o of_o the_o mean_n i_o name_v alone_o be_v sufficient_a where_o all_o can_v concur_v 4_o my_o adversary_n in_o the_o knit_n up_o reply_v against_o this_o that_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o sufficient_o assure_v we_o without_o other_o mean_n than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o only_a necessary_a nor_o alone_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o translation_n we_o use_v be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o which_o reason_n he_o may_v say_v also_o that_o when_o the_o open_n of_o a_o window_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o show_v the_o light_n this_o light_n be_v not_o the_o only_a necessary_a nor_o alone_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o enlighten_v i_o for_o there_o be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o assure_v i_o but_o still_o the_o help_n of_o church-ministery_a and_o industry_n be_v necessary_a to_o work_v it_o in_o i_o or_o else_o my_o adversary_n must_v prove_v that_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o mean_n where_o by_o cause_n be_v apply_v to_o their_o effect_n take_v away_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o say_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o grammar_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o
scripture_n d._n stapleton_n 462._o stapleton_n relect._n p._n 462._o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n in_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o the_o scripture_n namely_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o qu._n and_o pag._n 494._o in_o explicat_fw-la qu._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o subject_a or_o bind_v to_o it_o but_o may_v by_o it_o authority_n teach_v &_o decern_v something_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v neither_o determine_v nor_o teach_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v do_v as_o much_o bind_v the_o faithful_a as_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o catholic_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v more_o certain_o than_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v more_o manifest_a and_o evident_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o at_o the_o least_o equal_o with_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v no_o less_o irrefragable_a and_o infallible_a the_o scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o church_n the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n testify_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n have_v publish_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n have_v deliver_v we_o have_v wont_a to_o marvel_v at_o the_o blasphemy_n dei_fw-la blasphemy_n illyric_n clau_fw-fr script_n p._n 541._o hos_fw-la de_fw-la express_v verb._n dei_fw-la of_o cusanus_fw-la verratus_n hosius_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n above_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o heretic_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o council_n be_v the_o high_a tribunal_n and_o have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n have_v the_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o soundness_n but_o through_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o you_o see_v the_o same_o renew_v in_o that_o church_n to_o this_o day_n and_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o learned_a subtlety_n to_o be_v as_o gross_a as_o the_o gross_a friar_n prefer_v their_o church_n authority_n far_o above_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o use_n that_o a_o candlestick_n can_v have_v in_o show_v the_o candle_n note_v fourthly_a what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_n say_v touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o present_a occasion_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o they_o a_o light_n and_o a_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n to_o all_o man_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o this_o light_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o add_v increase_v or_o multiply_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v about_o the_o scripture_n second_o this_o light_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n shine_v in_o we_o and_o take_v effect_n in_o we_o then_o only_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v our_o heart_n to_o see_v it_o the_o defect_n of_o which_o heavenly_a illumination_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o never_n and_o the_o elect_v themselves_o at_o all_o time_n do_v not_o see_v it_o but_o it_o argue_v no_o defect_n of_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n three_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n open_v our_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o see_v this_o light_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n i_o expound_v myself_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o public_a mean_n whereto_o he_o refer_v man_n and_o this_o ministry_n be_v by_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o itself_o and_o persuade_v and_o convince_a the_o conscience_n of_o man_n yet_o private_o and_o extraordinary_o when_o and_o wheresoever_o this_o ministry_n fail_v or_o ceass_n the_o light_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_o this_o church_n ministry_n and_o the_o scripture_n alone_o in_o this_o sort_n immediate_o at_o sundry_a time_n by_o it_o self_n give_v full_a assurance_n and_o work_v all_o other_o effect_n in_o our_o conscience_n that_o it_o do_v when_o the_o church_n propound_v it_o four_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o both_o to_o reveal_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o establish_v and_o assure_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o infallible_a faith_n of_o that_o it_o reveal_v that_o the_o church_n have_v nether_a authority_n to_o add_v so_o much_o as_o one_o article_n more_o than_o be_v contain_v therein_o nor_o power_n to_o give_v this_o assurance_n from_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o the_o whole_a teach_v and_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o yield_v to_o or_o refused_a according_a as_o it_o consent_n or_o disagree_v with_o the_o scripture_n the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n note_n five_o what_o our_o adversary_n mean_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o church_n execute_v her_o authority_n what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o by_o her_o authority_n she_o may_v do_v and_o what_o the_o proper_a effect_n be_v that_o this_o authority_n work_v in_o us._n first_o by_o this_o church_n 1._o church_n this_o be_v show_v c._n 35._o nu_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n 36._o nu_fw-la 1._o they_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o present_a time_n be_v and_o therein_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o they_o say_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o church_n abide_v second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o execute_v her_o authority_n be_v unwritten_a tradition_n out_o of_o the_o which_o it_o supply_v all_o thing_n pretend_v to_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o define_n of_o matter_n that_o must_v be_v believe_v three_o the_o thing_n that_o she_o may_v do_v by_o her_o authority_n be_v all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o question_n of_o religion_n 7._o religion_n cus_n epi._n 2._o 3._o 7._o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n after_o her_o own_o judgement_n 3._o judgement_n conc._n trid._n sess_v 24._o can_n 3._o to_o dispense_v against_o the_o scripture_n 514._o scripture_n stapl._n princip_n l._n 9_o c._n 14._o &_o relect_a pag._n 514._o to_o canonize_v new_a scripture_n that_o before_o be_v none_o inde_fw-la none_o stapl._n ibi_fw-la &_o relect_a p._n 494._o &_o inde_fw-la to_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o scripture_n august_n de_fw-fr ancon_n qu._n 59_o art_n 1._o &_o 2._o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n very_fw-la faith_n gl._n the_o transl_n episc_fw-la quanto_fw-la §._o very_fw-la to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o last_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o power_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o scripture_n breed_v and_o more_o c._n more_o grets_n defence_n bel._n tom_n 1._o pag._n 1218._o c._n obedience_n in_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v so_o that_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v as_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o canonist_n himself_o the_o speech_n of_o all_o the_o canonist_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n make_v but_o one_o tribunal_n 130._o tribunal_n capistran_n de_fw-fr author_n pap._n pag_n 130._o he_o be_v above_o all_o like_v he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n ibi_fw-la heaven_n capist_n ibi_fw-la for_o with_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o will_n be_v sufficient_a reason_n and_o that_o which_o please_v he_o have_v the_o vigour_n of_o a_o law_n 9_o law_n palaeot_fw-la de_fw-mi consist_v part_n 5._o q_o 9_o after_o his_o sentence_n pronounce_v no_o man_n must_v doubt_v or_o delay_n to_o yield_v sup_n yield_v petrisedes_o in_o romano_n solâ—o_fw-la collocata_fw-la libertate_fw-la plena_fw-la in_fw-la suis_fw-la agendis_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la poteri_fw-la debet_fw-la nec_fw-la ulli_fw-la subesse_fw-la homini_fw-la gl._n ibid._n ubi_fw-la sup_n yea_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o doctor_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n must_v stoop_v to_o his_o determination_n 5_o these_o five_o thing_n thus_o observe_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o our_o adversary_n attribute_n more_o to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o be_v only_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o we_o expound_v the_o authority_n thereof_o that_o it_o exceed_v the_o latitude_n of_o a_o candlestick_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o candle_n itself_o and_o so_o to_o return_v to_o my_o adversary_n answer_n and_o to_o conclude_v i_o thus_o reason_n the_o ministry_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v require_v either_o
be_v so_o able_a as_o to_o work_v that_o effect_n without_o any_o other_o mean_n or_o help_n concur_v with_o it_o but_o at_o the_o most_o do_v import_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o profitablenesse_n or_o if_o it_o import_v sufficiency_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o alone_a sufficiency_n of_o which_o our_o question_n be_v but_o at_o the_o most_o sufficiency_n in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o a_o certain_a limit_a kind_n to_o wit_n of_o write_a scripture_n against_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n first_o m._n white_a either_o have_v a_o corrupt_a copy_n of_o my_o treatise_n or_o else_o himself_o his_o writer_n or_o printer_n corrupt_v even_o my_o word_n and_o sense_n for_o i_o do_v not_o say_v as_o he_o make_v i_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a because_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v only_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a the_o rather_o because_o it_o commend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o corruption_n he_o make_v himself_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o but_o very_o idle_o most_o of_o his_o objection_n be_v overthrow_v only_o by_o read_v my_o word_n aright_o as_o i_o set_v they_o down_o his_o chief_a objection_n be_v this_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a that_o be_v the_o pastor_n the_o pope_n council_n and_o all_o but_o it_o can_v send_v these_o to_o the_o church_n because_o these_o be_v the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o send_v even_o these_o also_o to_o the_o church_n first_o in_o that_o it_o send_v they_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n second_o it_o send_v they_o as_o they_o be_v private_a man_n need_v instruction_n to_o themselves_o as_o authorize_v pastor_n who_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n shall_v be_v enable_v as_o need_n shall_v require_v for_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n instruction_n to_o define_v right_o which_o be_v the_o right_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o point_n wherein_o controversy_n shall_v arise_v the_o answer_n of_o his_o other_o objection_n may_v without_o difficulty_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o here_o i_o have_v say_v already_o and_o which_o i_o be_o after_o to_o say_v when_o i_o do_v show_v how_o church_n authority_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n whence_o follow_v not_o that_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n either_o be_v superfluous_a or_o not_o to_o be_v account_v part_n of_o the_o rule_n or_o that_o church_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o scripture_n or_o to_o be_v account_v humane_a tradition_n or_o doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o sentence_n of_o father_n and_o other_o which_o m._n white_n bring_v to_o prove_v alone_a sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n either_o prove_v nothing_o against_o i_o to_o wit_n be_v explicate_v that_o the_o scripture_n with_o other_o mean_v provide_v by_o god_n namely_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o or_o else_o they_o prove_v against_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n m._n wootton_n as_o well_o as_o against_o i_o if_o the_o father_n word_n be_v take_v without_o limitation_n that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_o any_o mean_n join_v to_o they_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o these_o man_n have_v so_o little_a judgement_n to_o allege_v such_o authority_n which_o make_v no_o more_o again_o church-authority_n require_v by_o i_o then_o against_o church-ministery_a which_o be_v require_v by_o themselves_o as_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o instruct_v man_n in_o faith_n 1_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o have_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o all_z righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_n and_o make_v perfect_n unto_o all_o good_a work_n this_o text_n we_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereto_o my_o adversary_n in_o his_o discourse_n 11._o discourse_n in_o the_o way_n §._o 11._o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v a_o man_n to_o perfection_n but_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a but_o i_o show_v that_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a by_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_n and_o that_o to_o every_o good_a work_n now_o that_o which_o do_v this_o be_v sufficient_a inasmuch_o as_o god_n require_v no_o more_o at_o any_o man_n hand_n but_o perfection_n to_o every_o good_a work_n my_o adversary_n in_o this_o his_o confuse_a reply_n wherein_o he_o dare_v not_o deal_v open_o and_o distinct_o that_o i_o may_v perfect_o discern_v which_o part_n of_o my_o argument_n his_o word_n proper_o concern_v seem_v to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v also_o that_o piety_n be_v profitable_a to_o every_o thing_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o help_n or_o mean_n to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o to_o attain_v whatsoever_o thing_n whereto_o i_o reply_v again_o first_o that_o even_o this_o piety_n be_v the_o total_a and_o whole_a effect_n that_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n work_v in_o man_n be_v sufficient_a without_o the_o join_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o it_o that_o be_v not_o piety_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o this_o piety_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v promise_v we_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o next_o be_v obtain_v by_o piety_n therefore_o piety_n be_v sufficient_a therefore_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o example_n notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v profitable_a to_o every_o thing_n be_v affirm_v also_o to_o be_v sufficient_a second_o we_o do_v not_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a in_o that_o sense_n that_o without_o all_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o learn_v they_o they_o will_v suffice_v for_o who_o ever_o deny_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o a_o man_n own_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o be_v also_o requisite_a but_o when_o we_o say_v they_o be_v sufficient_a we_o do_v it_o against_o the_o assertion_n that_o say_v they_o contain_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v but_o beside_o the_o mean_n to_o understand_v and_o learn_v they_o we_o need_v church_n authority_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o supply_v diverse_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o reveal_v not_o three_o my_o adversary_n may_v possible_o find_v some_o form_n of_o speech_n where_o a_o thing_n be_v call_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n yet_o other_o thing_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o it_o for_o the_o profitableness_n of_o one_o thing_n exclude_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o another_o thing_n but_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v say_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v profitable_a not_o simple_o to_o this_o or_o that_o purpose_n but_o to_o make_v persect_n to_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n there_o the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o be_v absolute_o conclude_v and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o make_v perfect_n to_o every_o good_a work_n the_o say_a perfection_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o profitablenesse_n for_o that_o profitable_a thing_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o that_o make_v and_o produce_v the_o effect_n perfect_a 2_o my_o second_o reason_n whereby_o i_o show_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o all_o that_o we_o need_v to_o salvation_n be_v either_o to_o be_v teach_v or_o reprove_v or_o instruct_v or_o correct_v but_o the_o scripture_n alone_o do_v all_o this_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o this_o he_o answer_v nothing_o 3_o three_o i_o reason_v thus_o that_o be_v sufficient_a and_o contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a this_o argument_n he_o have_v tumultuous_o repeat_v as_o he_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o answer_v i_o know_v not_o how_o first_o he_o say_v if_o the_o word_n alone_o have_v be_v put_v in_o it_o will_v more_o plain_o appear_v how_o it_o prove_v nothing_o let_v the_o world_n therefore_o be_v put_v in_o that_o which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_a but_o such_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o alone_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o
salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a how_o do_v it_o now_o appear_v so_o plain_o that_o it_o prove_v nothing_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a of_o it_o self_n the_o second_o be_v as_o manifest_v for_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v be_v of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o of_o nothing_o else_o for_o of_o scripture_n alone_o he_o say_v it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o instruct_v to_o correct_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a the_o conclusion_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a second_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o of_o every_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n yet_o m._n white_n will_v not_o say_v that_o now_o special_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o the_o new_a or_o every_o parcel_n of_o the_o old_a itself_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o say_a purpose_n whereto_o m._n white_a answer_n that_o he_o neither_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n alone_o nor_o of_o any_o one_o parcel_n either_o of_o old_a or_o new_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n take_v together_o be_v able_a etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o jesuit_n and_o d._n stapleton_n who_o this_o man_n trace_n have_v not_o renounce_v all_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o say_v it_o when_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n avouch_v of_o the_o scripture_n can_v agree_v to_o every_o parcel_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o together_o for_o what_o one_o parcel_n perform_v all_o these_o effect_n to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o instruct_v to_o correct_v to_o make_v perfect_a the_o scripture_n be_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v true_o be_v affirm_v of_o it_o but_o these_o thing_n can_v true_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o parcel_n alone_o ergo._n 4_o three_o he_o say_v the_o word_n profitable_a must_v not_o expound_v the_o word_n able_a or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o word_n able_a do_v not_o signify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o able_a as_o to_o work_v that_o effect_n without_o any_o other_o mean_n or_o help_n concur_v with_o it_o but_o at_o the_o most_o it_o import_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o profitablenesse_n this_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n but_o to_o another_o that_o he_o have_v not_o express_v i_o say_v therefore_o three_o though_o very_o brief_o by_o the_o word_n able_a the_o other_o word_n profitable_a must_v be_v expound_v which_o i_o thus_o put_v into_o form_n that_o which_o be_v profitable_a by_o be_v able_a be_v sufficient_a the_o scripture_n be_v so_o profitable_a that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a he_o first_o deny_v the_o minor_a and_o say_v the_o word_n profitable_a be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n able_a but_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v dazzle_v for_o that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v able_a to_o make_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a because_o perfection_n consist_v in_o be_v wife_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n ergo._n next_o he_o say_v that_o suppose_v the_o word_n profitable_a be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n able_a thus_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v one_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v able_a without_o other_o help_n and_o mean_n concur_v with_o it_o but_o at_o the_o most_o that_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a yet_o this_o sufficiency_n be_v not_o that_o whereof_o our_o question_n be_v but_o in_o a_o certain_a limit_a kind_n to_o wit_n of_o write_a scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o by_o able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o alone_o they_o be_v sufficient_a as_o the_o protestant_n hold_v but_o with_o a_o limitation_n so_o far_o as_o scripture_n can_v be_v sufficient_a in_o which_o his_o answer_n he_o plain_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v founder_v and_o spend_v for_o our_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o our_o own_o industry_n or_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o find_v our_o and_o understand_v of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o bread_n and_o drink_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o food_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o sustain_v man_n life_n if_o he_o take_v no_o pain_n to_o get_v it_o or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o swallow_v and_o digest_v it_o and_o my_o adversary_n own_o church_n and_o tradition_n with_o all_o their_o royalty_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o man_n take_v pain_n to_o find_v they_o and_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o so_o blind_a as_o to_o let_v they_o down_o but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o their_o latitude_n and_o extent_n viz._n whether_o the_o write_a scripture_n contain_v in_o express_a word_n or_o sense_n the_o whole_a and_o entire_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n so_o that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o authority_n and_o tradition_n may_v add_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o question_n by_o my_o adversary_n own_o word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o divine_n in_o his_o church_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v one_o wise_a to_o salvation_n affirm_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o alone_o without_o any_o other_o help_n or_o mean_n to_o supply_v any_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v therein_o because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o needful_a but_o to_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o wisdom_n the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o which_o ability_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o certain_a point_n but_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o whole_a object_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n for_o thus_o i_o reason_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o nothing_o else_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o profitable_a and_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o make_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o it_o can_v do_v it_o for_o it_o be_v able_a therefore_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o this_o sufficiency_n be_v so_o limit_v to_o write_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v perfect_o and_o whole_o contain_v in_o it_o 5_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o adversary_n answer_n in_o his_o discourse_n to_o the_o text_n allege_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v profitable_a because_o it_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n this_o his_o answer_n i_o oppose_v with_o 7._o argument_n but_o when_o i_o repeat_v it_o i_o put_v in_o the_o word_n sufficient_a thus_o he_o say_v they_o be_v profitable_a and_o sufficient_a because_o they_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o addition_n of_o which_o word_n you_o see_v he_o distaste_v and_o make_v a_o vantage_n of_o thereby_o to_o put_v off_o the_o answer_n to_o six_o of_o my_o argument_n that_o the_o proverb_n may_v be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o ill_a wind_n but_o blow_v some_o man_n profit_n for_o under_o that_o pretence_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o cavil_n and_o put_v off_o that_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v for_o first_o the_o word_n may_v well_o be_v put_v in_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o his_o sense_n for_o if_o their_o profitablenesse_n lie_v in_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o church_n authority_n than_o their_o sufficiency_n lie_v there_o too_o and_o so_o i_o may_v well_o make_v he_o say_v they_o be_v profitable_a and_o sufficient_a because_o they_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o church_n authority_n second_o it_o be_v idle_a that_o he_o say_v my_o objection_n be_v overthrow_v only_o by_o read_v his_o word_n aright_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n sufficient_a for_o let_v he_o look_v upon_o they_o again_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o ourthrow_v his_o exposition_n of_o profitable_a as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v expound_v sufficient_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o my_o adversary_n will_v take_v a_o small_a occasion_n to_o shun_v a_o argument_n 6_o only_o to_o the_o six_o he_o reply_v for_o whereas_o i_o say_v the_o meaning_n can_v be_v that_o they_o be_v profitable_a because_o they_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o church_n authority_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a that_o be_v the_o pastor_n himself_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n and_o all_o and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o
all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o only_o over_o the_o say_n of_o man_n though_o holy_a man_n or_o deceitful_a custom_n god_n word_n be_v over_o all_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v of_o my_o side_n that_o i_o care_v not_o if_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n a_o thousand_o cyprian_n a_o thousand_o king_n harry-churche_n stand_v against_o i_o god_n can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v austin_n and_o cyprian_n as_o all_o the_o elect_a may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o all_o these_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v simple_o against_o the_o father_n but_o comparative_o if_o a_o thousand_o father_n be_v against_o the_o scripture_n he_o will_v rather_o stand_v to_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o speak_v most_o godly_a and_o honest_o that_o 1._o that_o gal._n 1._o if_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n far_o great_a than_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n and_o cyprian_n shall_v preach_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v neither_o saint_n paul_n nor_o luther_n grant_v the_o angel_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v pretend_v and_o oppose_v their_o name_n and_o preach_v against_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o be_v accurse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o that_o i_o care_v not_o if_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n and_o a_o thousand_o cyprian_n stand_v against_o i_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o our_o adversary_n say_v as_o much_o themselves_o baronius_n 213._o baronius_n an._n 31._o n._n 213._o though_o the_o father_n who_o for_o their_o high_a learning_n we_o worthy_o call_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n above_o other_o yet_o in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n follow_v they_o d._n marta_n 273._o marta_n de_fw-fr iurisdict_n part_n 1._o pag._n 273._o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v when_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n favour_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n key_n or_o a_o pious_a cause_n and_o i_o have_v show_v 47._o show_v the_o way_n digr_n 47._o elsewhere_o that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o our_o adversary_n they_o speak_v not_o always_o so_o zealous_o and_o plain_o as_o luther_n do_v but_o for_o substance_n they_o say_v the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v wittemb_n do_v yesterday_o ecchius_n bring_v against_o i_o gregory_n ambrose_n &_o chrysostome_n to_o who_o i_o then_o answer_v nothing_o i_o will_v therefore_o now_o say_v what_o i_o then_o forget_v oppose_v the_o rule_n of_o divine_a augustine_n that_o the_o save_n of_o all_o writer_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n who_o authority_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o man_n not_o that_o i_o condemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a father_n but_o i_o imitate_v those_o that_o come_v near_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a i_o embrace_v it_o before_o they_o all_o tom._n 1._o disput_fw-la lip_n cum_fw-la ecch._n pag_n 263._o wittemb_n i_o mention_v the_o opinion_n of_o austin_n not_o to_o defame_v or_o detract_v from_o that_o holy_a man_n but_o because_o it_o be_v good_a &_o necessary_a that_o these_o holy_a father_n be_v sometime_o find_v like_o ourselves_o man_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v firm_a etc._n etc._n jâ—_n genesc_n 21_o pag._n 255._o tom_n 6._o wittemb_n who_o think_v also_o as_o reverent_o of_o the_o father_n as_o any_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v 3_o but_o it_o be_v not_o luther_n go_v against_o the_o father_n that_o discontent_v our_o adversary_n it_o be_v his_o resist_v the_o pope_n canon_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o shrowd_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n wherein_o by_o their_o own_o divinity_n he_o may_v be_v guiltless_a peradventure_o 1494._o peradventure_o dialog_n tract_n 2._o part_n 2._o c._n vult_fw-la pag._n 180._o col_fw-fr 3._o edit_n lugdun_fw-la per_fw-la joh._n â—rech_v a_o 1494._o say_v occam_n one_o may_v say_v that_o simple_a man_n ought_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n deliver_v to_o be_v believe_v explicate_o and_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o thing_n common_a not_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o understanding_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n explicit_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n deliver_v unto_o they_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v affirm_v these_o thing_n be_v a_o inventor_n of_o new_a error_n for_o though_o simple_a man_n be_v not_o ordinary_o tie_v to_o believe_v explicit_o but_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o the_o clergy_n declare_v to_o be_v so_o believe_v yet_o simple_z man_n read_v the_o divine_a scripture_n by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o reason_n may_v see_v some_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n have_v not_o declare_v evident_o to_o follow_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o case_n they_o can_v and_o must_v explicit_o believe_v and_o be_v not_o bond_n to_o consult_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v bond_n to_o prefer_v the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o they_o all._n if_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v show_v luther_n do_v any_o more_o than_o occam_n here_o allow_v every_o simple_a man_n to_o do_v i_o be_o much_o deceive_v and_o if_o he_o do_v no_o more_o then_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n he_o may_v do_v then_o away_o with_o these_o frivolous_a and_o empty_a exclamation_n against_o luther_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o they_o a._n d._n but_o say_v m._n white_n scripture_n promise_v 201._o pag_n 201._o that_o every_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n which_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o this_o consent_n a_o man_n may_v know_v infallible_o or_o else_o in_o vain_a have_v the_o berean_o search_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o a_o man_n may_v know_v doctrine_n to_o consent_v to_o scripture_n but_o i_o ask_v how_o he_o may_v know_v this_o by_o only_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o one_o own_o judgement_n or_o private_a spirit_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a neither_o will_v m._n white_a be_v ever_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o 17.11_o the_o act._n 17.11_o beraean_o have_v infallible_a certainty_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n or_o that_o 8.20_o that_o es_fw-ge 8.20_o the_o prophet_n send_v any_o for_o infallible_a certainty_n to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n expound_v only_o by_o private_a judgement_n or_o that_o 4._o that_o luc_n 1_o 4._o saint_n luke_n or_o 2.2_o or_o col._n 2.2_o saint_n paul_n who_o he_o allege_v mean_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v infallible_a assurance_n by_o only_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o private_a judgement_n or_o spirit_n 4_o i_o never_o intend_v that_o any_o man_n can_v have_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o that_o he_o believe_v only_o by_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n all_o that_o i_o affirm_v be_v that_o private_a man_n may_v examine_v any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v public_o teach_v by_o whosoever_o and_o by_o scripture_n alone_o as_o by_o a_o certain_a rule_n they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v plain_o evince_v by_o the_o text_n allege_v for_o the_o beraean_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v yet_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o therefore_o believe_v in_o which_o example_n the_o matter_n examine_v be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o rule_n whereby_o this_o be_v examine_v be_v the_o scripture_n alone_o which_o in_o the_o text_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o ministry_n and_o authority_n and_o oppose_v against_o they_o for_o by_o it_o the_o beraean_o examine_v they_o the_o person_n that_o do_v this_o be_v a_o private_a people_n subject_a to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o any_o can_v be_v the_o end_n why_o they_o do_v thus_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o see_v if_o it_o consent_v with_o the_o scripture_n the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o their_o examine_n be_v therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o private_a man_n by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v public_o teach_v and_o by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v infallible_o assure_v if_o he_o hold_v the_o truth_n not_o the_o scripture_n alone_o exclude_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n make_v the_o sense_n thereof_o know_v but_o the_o scripture_n alone_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n exclude_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n nor_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o a_o man_n own_o judgement_n and_o private_a spirit_n but_o by_o itself_o true_o according_a to_o the_o manifest_a rule_n
have_v say_v a._n d._n whereas_o i_o object_v that_o sectary_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v allege_v word_n of_o scripture_n 64._o pag._n 202._o white_a pag._n 64._o m._n white_n grant_v it_o but_o say_v he_o either_o they_o allege_v not_o true_a scripture_n or_o not_o true_o apply_v as_o also_o they_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o either_o not_o the_o true_a church_n or_o the_o true_a church_n not_o true_o testimonium_fw-la hoc_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o which_o m._n white_a grant_v be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o want_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o private_a man_n luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o to_o his_o own_o self_n partiality_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o apply_v it_o thus_o but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n it_o be_v more_o fit_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n 63._o white_a pag._n 63._o 10_o if_o my_o answer_n be_v true_a that_o when_o sectary_n or_o the_o devil_n allege_v scripture_n or_o the_o church_n they_o do_v it_o not_o true_o let_v the_o repliar_a give_v over_o brag_v and_o show_v real_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o allege_v these_o thing_n true_o and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o be_v judge_n ourselves_o no_o more_o be_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n which_o of_o which_o nomine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la eius_fw-la caput_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la grego_n de_fw-fr valent_n pag._n 24._o tom_n 3._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la haec_fw-la regula_fw-la animata_fw-la rationalis_fw-la sit_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la proprius_fw-la probandi_fw-la fra._n albertin_n coral_n p._n 251._o c._n no_o marvel_n now_o though_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v so_o fast_o talk_v of_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v judge_v but_o be_v it_o at_o that_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o free_a council_n assemble_v and_o hold_v as_o counsel_n be_v of_o ancient_a time_n where_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v try_v as_o well_o as_o we_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v the_o protestant_n have_v not_o be_v partial_a in_o their_o cause_n when_o the_o late_a trent_n council_n itself_o have_v come_v near_o we_o than_o it_o do_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v manage_v by_o machiavellisme_n more_o than_o religion_n and_o the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o cozenage_n and_o villainy_n use_v in_o it_o that_o ever_o stir_v in_o any_o public_a business_n chap._n xxxiiii_o 1_o the_o papist_n pretend_v the_o church_n have_v a_o further_a meaning_n than_o the_o vulgar_a know_v 2_o the_o pope_n will_n be_v make_v the_o church_n act_n 3_o base_a tradition_n expound_v to_o be_v divine_a truth_n a._n d._n concern_v the_o ten_o chapter_n both_o my_o adversary_n make_v main_a opposition_n against_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n 202._o pag._n 202._o one_o reason_n whereof_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o right_o understand_v what_o i_o mean_v when_o here_o i_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n note_v therefore_o first_o whereas_o the_o name_n church_n may_v be_v take_v several_a way_n 3._o intro_fw-la q._n 3._o according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o note_v in_o the_o introduction_n whereas_o also_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v take_v either_o as_o it_o be_v general_o in_o all_o age_n or_o as_o it_o be_v particular_o in_o this_o or_o that_o determinate_a age_n my_o adversary_n omit_v all_o other_o sense_n principal_o understand_v i_o to_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n church_n the_o pope_n or_o pastor_n of_o this_o present_a age_n whereas_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o do_v not_o at_z least_z ex_fw-la professo_fw-la or_o primary_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o rather_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o more_o general_a indefinite_a and_o indeterminate_a sense_n as_o it_o signify_v one_o or_o other_o company_n of_o man_n live_v either_o in_o all_o age_n or_o in_o one_o or_o other_o age_n who_o in_o one_o or_o other_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o say_v i_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n note_n second_o that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o friar_n dream_n 3_o white_a pag._n 3_o as_o m._n white_n dream_v nor_o humane_a tradition_n especial_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n but_o divine_a doctrine_n include_v therein_o both_o the_o write_v divine_a scripture_n and_o the_o unwritten_a divine_a tradition_n and_o the_o true_a divine_a interpretation_n of_o they_o both_o as_o by_o word_n writing_n sign_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v propound_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o although_o it_o may_v worthy_o be_v call_v divine_a doctrine_n as_o be_v first_o reveal_v by_o god_n here_o i_o call_v church-doctrine_n because_o as_o it_o be_v first_o reveal_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o in_o their_o time_n be_v chief_a and_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n so_o by_o god_n ordinance_n it_o be_v to_o be_v propound_v and_o deliver_v to_o other_o man_n by_o the_o same_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o their_o successor_n as_o they_o be_v doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o church_n note_n three_o that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o rule_n as_o be_v also_o a_o sufficient_a outward_a mean_n ordain_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n to_o instruct_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o consequent_o must_v have_v those_o three_o condition_n or_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n set_v down_o and_o declare_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n viz_o that_o it_o must_v be_v infallible_a easy_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o universal_a or_o such_o as_o may_v sufficient_o resolve_v one_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n note_v four_o that_o when_o i_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o doctrine_n as_o sever_v from_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n as_o divide_v from_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o say_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n as_o deliver_v by_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n as_o deliver_v doctrine_n be_v that_o rule_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o faith_n note_v five_o that_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o now_o i_o have_v say_v it_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o chapter_n that_o it_o be_v show_v that_o at_o lest_o once_o or_o in_o one_o age_n there_o be_v one_o or_o other_o company_n of_o live_a man_n in_o one_o or_o other_o sense_n call_v the_o church_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o set_v apart_o to_o instruct_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v furnish_v with_o these_o three_o condition_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v show_v in_o this_o chapter_n i_o shall_v easy_o show_v in_o the_o next_o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o some_o or_o other_o company_n continue_v in_o all_o age_n in_o this_o chapter_n therefore_o i_o chief_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o once_o or_o in_o one_o age_n there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o live_a man_n who_o in_o one_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n who_o god_n special_o appoint_v as_o a_o mean_n sufficient_a quantum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la to_o instruct_v all_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v for_o that_o purpose_n furnish_v with_o the_o three_o condition_n or_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 1_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v that_o the_o infallible_a rule_n which_o we_o ought_v obedient_o to_o follow_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a church_n his_o meaning_n wherein_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o or_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v let_v we_o therefore_o see_v how_o i_o understand_v it_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o we_o will_v free_o grant_v this_o conclusion_n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v a_o high_a matter_n mean_v first_o that_o the_o church_n word_n and_o authority_n without_o ground_v the_o same_o on_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n
answer_v digression_n 48._o yet_o here_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o the_o protestant_a faith_n so_o far_o as_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v against_o we_o continue_v always_o not_o in_o the_o air_n but_o in_o man_n and_o those_o man_n be_v such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o constant_o holding_z the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n though_o the_o same_o man_n be_v corrupt_v also_o some_o more_o some_o less_o with_o those_o error_n that_o we_o refuse_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n meddle_v with_o nothing_o i_o write_v but_o be_v spend_v in_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n continue_v in_o all_o age_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n not_o only_o the_o true_a church_n abide_v for_o ever_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o that_o church_n do_v so_o who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o teach_v we_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n this_o be_v partly_o to_o be_v say_v somewhat_o when_o he_o can_v not_o reply_v to_o that_o i_o say_v and_o partly_o to_o persuade_v his_o people_n that_o we_o hold_v the_o contrary_n i_o detest_v his_o rudeness_n and_o lament_v their_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n a._n d._n m._n white_a grant_v 63._o pag._n 233._o white_a p._n 63._o that_o those_o scripture_n which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o treatise_n prove_v well_o christ_n abide_n always_o with_o the_o church_n whereupon_o be_v infer_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o prove_v also_o that_o there_o be_v teach_v of_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o for_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o for_o six_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o but_o absolute_o for_o all_o age_n i_o grant_v all_o this_o and_o if_o he_o beg_v hard_a i_o will_v give_v he_o more_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o teach_v in_o all_o age_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o bankrupt_a and_o behind_o hand_n that_o no_o reasonable_a thing_n will_v help_v he_o for_o still_o this_o church_n suppose_v not_o his_o pope_n nor_o his_o papacy_n and_o this_o doctrine_n mean_v not_o his_o tradition_n nor_o any_o thing_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o scripture_n nor_o do_v this_o be_v the_o rule_n intend_v any_o such_o authority_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o plead_v for_o but_o only_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n and_o his_o scripture_n in_o propound_v the_o faith_n to_o particular_a believer_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o i_o have_v often_o touch_v chap._n xxxvii_o not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n 2._o the_o question_n touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n 3._o 4._o 5._o in_o what_o sense_n we_o say_v the_o militant_a church_n be_v sometime_o invisible_a 5._o the_o papist_n think_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n their_o contradiction_n touch_v antichrist_n brief_o note_v a._n d._n concern_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o two_o precedent_a chapter_n it_o be_v apparent_a enough_o 234._o pag._n 234._o that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n a_o certain_a company_n call_v the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o the_o say_a doctrine_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o true_a church_n every_o one_o be_v to_o learn_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v commend_v and_o catch_v we_o by_o the_o say_v true_a catholic_a church_n be_v the_o right_a faith_n the_o which_o be_v so_o every_o one_o may_v see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o seek_v find_v and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a mean_n without_o which_o none_o can_v expect_v to_o attain_v that_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o seem_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o m._n white_n for_o although_o he_o plead_v hard_a to_o have_v scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o 15._o the_o white_a p._n 13._o 14._o 15._o rule_n hold_v the_o letter_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o 12._o the_o pag._n 12._o vessel_n which_o present_v thu_fw-mi rule_n which_o he_o 31._o he_o pag._n 31._o compare_v to_o the_o carpenter_n square_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o art_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n yet_o as_o he_o can_v deny_v that_o a_o child_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o carpenter_n square_a nor_o a_o unlearned_a man_n with_o a_o book_n wherein_o be_v contain_v precept_n of_o art_n or_o with_o a_o lawbooke_n but_o the_o square_n must_v be_v apply_v by_o a_o cunning_a carpenter_n the_o precept_n of_o art_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o a_o learned_a master_n the_o law_n must_v be_v declare_v by_o a_o skilful_a lawyer_n or_o propound_v by_o a_o authorize_v judge_n even_o so_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o although_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o the_o only_a rule_n must_v be_v apply_v expound_v declare_v and_o propound_v not_o by_o every_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n as_o we_o say_v or_o by_o the_o ministry_n as_o my_o adversary_n say_v of_o the_o church_n 93._o white_a p._n 110._o pag._n 93._o and_o that_o so_o necessary_o that_o even_o as_o m._n white_n affirm_v except_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n no_o man_n can_v of_o himself_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o church_n teach_v he_o in_o regard_n as_o otherwhere_o he_o confess_v the_o church_n be_v a_o subordinate_a mean_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o man_n to_o salvation_n in_o that_o god_n teach_v his_o elect_a by_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o neither_o say_v he_o can_v any_o man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n except_o first_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n so_o we_o see_v even_o in_o m._n whites_n opinion_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o every_o one_o to_o seek_v find_v and_o follow_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 1_o that_o which_o he_o say_v i_o grant_v in_o a_o sort_n i_o grant_v again_o and_o yet_o will_v still_o plead_v and_o prove_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o nothing_o else_o for_o though_o a_o child_n can_v do_v nothing_o with_o a_o square_n nor_o a_o unlettered_a man_n with_o a_o book_n yet_o still_o the_o square_n and_o content_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o not_o the_o carpenter_n and_o the_o judge_n they_o be_v only_a minister_n to_o apply_v the_o rule_n and_o subordinate_a condition_n requisite_a for_o the_o due_a use_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o themselves_o if_o at_o any_o time_n as_o sometime_o they_o may_v they_o err_v in_o work_v so_o be_v it_o in_o few_o word_n with_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n and_o albeit_o i_o affirm_v as_o he_o say_v and_o it_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o find_v and_o follow_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o my_o opinion_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n teach_v any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o scripture_n or_o god_n by_o the_o church_n teach_v those_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o that_o the_o church_n exceed_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o bare_a minister_n under_o the_o scripture_n which_o ministry_n be_v acknowledge_v m._n white_a will_v allow_v it_o any_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o teach_v inform_v persuade_v correct_v repress_v particular_a man_n that_o my_o adversary_n will_v demand_v but_o they_o require_v church_n authority_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o pope_n decretal_n equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o place_v all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v allow_v no_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n to_o call_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o question_n this_o be_v it_o the_o repliars_n tooth_n water_n at_o and_o which_o by_o m._n whites_n concession_n he_o will_v recover_v but_o he_o shall_v never_o get_v it_o nor_o all_o the_o
the_o unlearned_a know_v they_o to_o be_v sincere_a the_o new_a translation_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n defend_v momus_n in_o his_o humour_n the_o subordination_n of_o mean_n chap._n 29._o touch_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n of_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v not_o the_o obscurity_n tradition_n debar_v a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o easy_a to_o all_o that_o use_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o assurance_n thereof_o be_v not_o by_o tradition_n chap._n 30._o touch_v the_o all-sufficiencie_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n luther_n deny_v s._n james_n epistle_n how_o the_o papist_n expound_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o they_o and_o what_o we_o hold_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n how_o express_a scripture_n be_v require_v chap._n 31._o wherein_o the_o place_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o allege_a to_o prove_v the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v expound_v and_o urge_v against_o the_o jesuite_n cavil_n chap._n 32._o touch_v private_a spirit_n that_o expound_v against_o the_o church_n such_o private_a exposition_n refuse_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o other_o all_o teach_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v even_o by_o private_a man_n certain_a proposition_n show_v how_o the_o church_n teach_v may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v examine_v and_o refuse_v chap._n 33._o how_o a_o private_a man_n be_v assure_v he_o understand_v and_o believe_v aright_o touch_v the_o last_o and_o high_a resolution_n of_o faith_n luther_n reject_v the_o father_n occhams_n opinion_n that_o no_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o counsel_n the_o beraean_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n rest_v upon_o divine_a infuse_a light_n m._n luther_n seek_v reformation_n with_o all_o humility_n scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o true_a assurance_n who_o the_o pastor_n be_v of_o who_o luther_n learn_v his_o faith_n his_o conference_n with_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n mean_v only_o the_o pope_n chap._n 34._o the_o papist_n pretend_v the_o church_n have_v a_o further_a meaning_n than_o the_o vulgar_a know_v the_o pope_n will_n be_v make_v the_o church_n act_n base_a tradition_n expound_v to_o be_v divine_a truth_n chap._n 35._o the_o papist_n pretend_v the_o church_n mean_v only_o the_o pope_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v authority_n from_o he_o unlearned_a man_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o crew_n see_v it_o not_o and_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o jesuite_n dare_v not_o answer_v direct_o chap._n 36._o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o former_a age_n wherein_o it_o be_v brief_o show_v where_n and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v chap._n 37._o not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n the_o question_n touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o what_o sense_n we_o say_v the_o militant_a church_n be_v sometime_o invisible_a the_o papist_n think_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n their_o contradiction_n touch_v antichrist_n brief_o note_v chap._n 38._o the_o papist_n can_v prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o visible_a in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o we_o deny_v it_o the_o diverse_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n distinguish_v his_o quarrel_n make_v for_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o church_n several_a state_n answer_v the_o faithful_a only_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o question_n touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n first_o begin_v chap._n 39_o the_o papist_n be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v the_o same_o that_o we_o say_v touch_v the_o invisiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n at_o some_o time_n argument_n for_o the_o perpetual_a visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v in_o who_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v before_o luther_n time_n chap._n 40._o again_o touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o say_v it_o be_v invisible_a many_o thing_n innovate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o complaint_n of_o vbertine_n and_o jerome_n of_o ferrara_n all_o the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o jest_n of_o the_o terinthians_n what_o religion_n have_v breed_v desperation_n chap._n 41._o a_o narration_n of_o a_o popish_a doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n translate_v out_o of_o acosta_n the_o temp_n novissimis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o and_o maiolus_n die_v canicul_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 89._o and_o insert_v for_o answer_v to_o that_o wherewith_o the_o jesuite_n reproach_n our_o church_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o his_o precedent_a reply_n chap._n 42._o a_o objection_n against_o the_o repliars_n catalogue_n diverse_a article_n condemn_v by_o the_o father_n mention_v in_o the_o catalogue_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o use_v what_o consent_n there_o be_v between_o antiquity_n and_o papistry_n chap._n 43._o whatsoever_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v be_v express_v in_o their_o book_n the_o repliar_a be_v drive_v to_o say_v they_o hold_v much_o of_o his_o religion_n only_o implicit_o what_o implicit_a faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o papist_n the_o death_n of_o zeuxis_n the_o father_n writ_n that_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o papistry_n chap._n 44._o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n have_v succeed_v in_o all_o age_n yet_o many_o corruption_n have_v sometime_o be_v add_v how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n may_v err_v a_o catalogue_n assign_v of_o those_o in_o who_o the_o protestant_n faith_n always_o remain_v what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o succession_n chap._n 45._o the_o father_n be_v not_o against_o the_o protestant_n but_o with_o they_o touch_v the_o century_n reject_v of_o the_o father_n the_o cause_n of_o some_o error_n in_o the_o father_n gregory_n faith_n and_o convert_n england_n the_o papist_n have_v be_v formal_a innovator_n how_o they_o excuse_v the_o matter_n chap._n 46._o the_o error_n broach_v by_o the_o late_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o error_n maintain_v by_o that_o church_n and_o their_o writing_n to_o good_a purpose_n allege_v by_o protestant_n how_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v for_o the_o protestant_n be_v shift_v of_o one_o reason_n why_o we_o allege_v their_o say_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o excuse_n of_o their_o disagreement_n answer_v chap._n 47._o counsel_n have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v what_o manner_n of_o counsel_n they_o be_v that_o the_o papist_n say_v can_v err_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o both_o counsel_n and_o pope_n may_v err_v chap._n 48._o touch_v the_o counsel_n of_o niece_n the_o second_o and_o frankford_n how_o the_o nicene_n decree_v image_n to_o be_v adore_v what_o kind_n of_o council_n it_o be_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o that_o of_o frankford_n be_v frankford_n condemn_v the_o second_o nicene_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o of_o what_o credit_n it_o be_v chap._n 49._o the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o have_v be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o contrary_a chap._n 50._o touch_v service_n and_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n the_o text_n 1._o cor._n 14._o expound_v and_o defend_v against_o bellarmine_n the_o ancient_a church_n use_v prayer_n in_o a_o know_v language_n chap._n 51._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o antiquity_n forbid_v the_o lay_v people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n the_o shift_n use_v by_o the_o papist_n against_o read_v spiteful_a speech_n against_o it_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o it_o the_o repliars_n reason_n against_o it_o chap._n 52._o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n lawful_a and_o allow_v by_o antiquity_n some_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o restraint_n hereof_o be_v a_o late_a corruption_n priest_n be_v marry_v even_o in_o these_o western_a part_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n chap._n 53._o wherein_o be_v handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o
worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o distinction_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v maintain_v be_v examine_v and_o our_o adversary_n final_o convict_v of_o give_v god_n honour_n to_o their_o image_n the_o ancient_a church_n be_v against_o image_n worship_n chap._n 54._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n neither_o be_v it_o acknowledge_v at_o this_o day_n by_o many_o papist_n nun_n briget_v speech_n touch_v the_o pope_n and_o cyrils_n riddle_n chap._n 55._o the_o communion_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n a_o innovation_n in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pretence_n use_v against_o the_o cup._n chap._n 56._o touch_v transubstantiation_n it_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o lateran_n council_n 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n how_o it_o come_v in_o by_o degree_n the_o father_n never_o believe_v nor_o know_v it_o chap._n 57_o touch_v the_o first_o come_v in_o of_o error_n into_o the_o church_n with_o the_o person_n time_n and_o place_n purgatory_n and_o pardon_n not_o know_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o this_o day_n the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o ancient_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a chap._n 58._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n single_a life_n of_o votary_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o merit_n of_o work_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n touch_v original_a sin_n all_o of_o they_o innovation_n the_o disagreement_n of_o papist_n in_o their_o religion_n and_o namely_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n chap._n 59_o objection_n against_o the_o outward_a succession_n of_o the_o pope_n touch_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n his_o pastoral_a office_n what_o it_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a authority_n for_o the_o pope_n succession_n not_o certain_a what_o pope_n have_v succeed_v one_o another_o vacancy_n diverse_a time_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o story_n of_o the_o woman_n pope_n of_o what_o credit_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o err_v è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la the_o pope_n succeed_v by_o simony_n and_o violence_n such_o succession_n be_v a_o nullity_n by_o his_o own_o law_n the_o pharisee_n in_o moses_n chair_n how_o a._n d._n defend_v the_o succession_n of_o a_o ass_n many_o pope_n at_o once_o vrbanus_n his_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o cardinal_n what_o the_o protestant_n say_v touch_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n good_a reader_n in_o the_o print_n of_o this_o book_n some_o fault_n be_v commit_v some_o whereof_z be_v not_o great_a but_o the_o rest_n note_v with_o this_o mark_n *_o concern_v the_o sense_n or_o read_v more_o material_o the_o marginal_a quotation_n some_o except_v i_o can_v not_o correct_v but_o hope_v they_o be_v reasonable_a perfect_a correct_v they_o as_o follow_v the_o first_o number_n signify_v the_o page_n the_o second_o the_o line_n page_n 3._o line_n 26._o shreene_a screen_n 8._o 12_o it_o be_v good_a it_o be_v a_o good_a 11_o 25._o down_n down_o 14._o 11._o use_n use_v 16.14_o lonel_n lovel_n 20_o 11.*_n her_o mot_n er_fw-mi our_o mother_n *_o and_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v 24_o 19_o cuyckins_n cuyckius_n 34_o 5_o *_o the_o king_n now_o may_v the_o king_n how_o may_v 15._o *_o possible_a impossible_a 36.5_o not_o so_o much_o not_o much_o 38_o 11.*_n seven_o second_o 45._o 26._o anard_n ruard_n 60._o 2_o *_o of_o mind_n of_o wind_n 71._o 3_o ingenious_o ingenuous_o 80._o 27_o *_o serve_v seem_v 81_o 16._o *_o against_o he_o his_o against_o he_o 86._o 26._o compile_v fraud_n fraud_n compile_v 94._o 35._o *_o see_v see_v 103._o 13._o sato_n soto_n 105._o 15_o *_o uncerten_a and_o uncerten_a and_o 106._o 11._o please_v please_v 109._o 1._o *_o to_o heaven_n to_o have_v 112.28_o the_o like_a the_o life_n 113_o 5_o *_o in_fw-la cause_n in_o state_n 116_o 1_o *_o charge_v charge_v 138._o 9_o *_o one_o promise_n on_o praemis_fw-la 145._o 20._o none_n now_o 14â—_n 10._o *_o casenist_n casuist_n 148._o 10._o this_o a_o poor_a this_o poor_a 14_o and_o they_o put_v it_o forth_o 34._o to_o believe_v not_o to_o believe_v 156._o 27._o contrive_v contain_v 157.30_o yeed_n yield_v 174_o 4_o *_o in_o themselves_o in_o the_o scripture_n 180._o 35._o *_o visible_a invisible_a 181_o 14.*_n invisible_a member_n invisible_a the_o member_n 188._o â—6_n answer_v for_o answer_n for._n 192._o 23._o that_o which_o the_o which_o 194._o 11_o henriquex_n henriquez_n 199._o 33._o *_o eusebius_n justine_n martyr_n 200._o 20._o daughter_n son_n 213_o 9_o *_o this_o of_o god_n this_o will_n of_o god_n 12._o as_o they_o call_v such_o as_o they_o call_v 226._o 21._o or*_n his_o purp_v for_o his_o purp_v 228._o 5._o none_n no_o 229._o 18._o *_o no_o man_n one_o man_v 230_o 2._o by_o oath_n by_o other_o 12_o *_o the_o work_v euâ—â—_n the_o sin_n even_o of_o corrupt_a mass_n be_v not_o but_o be_v 238._o 29._o *_o deliberate_v not_o deliberate_a 245._o 34._o *_o the_o cause_n since_o the_o conscience_n 259._o 29._o *_o he_o reply_v sec_fw-la he_o reply_v second_o 264._o 23._o say_v it_o over_o say_v it_o over_o and_o over_o 265._o 25._o or_o translation_n of_o translation_n 275._o 28._o *_o motion_n notion_n 286._o 31._o last_o put_v it_o out_o and_o set_v the_o figure_n 7_o that_o follow_v there_o 287._o 16._o conceive_v contain_v 21._o dive_v diverse_a 299._o 1._o *_o what_o heresy_n what_o he_o reply_v 304._o 35._o *_o in_fw-la the_o four_o proposition_n in_o four_o proposition_n 311._o 3_o be_v be_v it_o be_v it_o 315._o 9_o *_o first_o and_o last_o high_a and_o last_o 318._o 12._o righr_n right_o 319._o 26._o may_v do_v can_v do_v 335._o 16_o know_v not_o know_v not_o 341._o 20._o we_o may_v impart_v we_o impart_v 367._o 32._o *_o universal_a univocal_a 368._o 7_o manner_n matter_n 373._o 21._o hold_v in_o the_o substance_n nor_o hold_v the_o substance_n 381._o 37._o ever_o by_o even_o by_o 403._o 18._o they_o they_o that_o they_o that_o 414._o 30_o *_o yet_o many_o yet_o the_o main_a 437.9_o nanâ—us_n nonnus_n 448._o 26._o council_n counsel_n 460._o 15._o have_v be_v have_v be_v 471._o 24._o *_o as_o the_o profit_n all_o the_o profit_n 485._o 18._o *_o then_o i_o have_v thus_o i_o have_v 450._o 8._o and_o expound_v how_o and_o he_o expound_v how_o 505._o 6._o not_o with_o not_o only_o with_o 504._o 23._o *_o to_o any_o other_o to_o â—â—â—ther_o 511._o 31._o *_o be_v revolue_v be_v renew_v 513._o 33._o *_o show_v they_o thaw_v they_o 527._o 17._o that_o contrary_a the_o contrary_a 529._o 4._o *_o again_o whether_o again_o whereas_o 532_o 1.*_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n some_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n 11._o that_o it_o some_o that_o it_o 13._o that_o it_o some_o that_o it_o 544_o 4_o *_o allege_v allege_v 29._o vnlera_fw-la vnlear_fw-la in_o the_o margin_n i_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n pag._n â—7_n letter_n c_o c._n 52._o ch._n 53._o 23._o r_o orthodonograph_n orthodoxagraph_n 24._o *_o see_v c._n 53._o see_v ch._n 52._o 38._o r_o sano_n saxon._n 67._o c._n chap._n 35._o 1_o ch._n 34._o 1._o &_o 35._o â—_o 77._o â—_o *_o ch._n 54._o ch._n 53._o 95._o d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 108._o u._fw-mi put_v forth_o the_o whole_a quotation_n **_o 113._o d_o abulens_n parad_a l._n 34._o abul_n parad_a l._n c._n 34._o 121._o *_o come_v to_o come_z to_z *_o 133._o line_n 15._o action_n occasion_n *_o 148._o *_o cap._n 35._o and_o 36._o chap._n 34._o and_o 35._o *_o 158_o *_o cap._n 28.3_o chap._n 27._o 3._o *_o 194._o *_o see_v vers_n see_v gerson_n 261._o e_o philocrat_n philostrat_a 280._o i_o note_v afore_o note_v afore_o pag._n 62_o in_o the_o mark_fw-mi 528._o â—_o abul_n in_o sent._n abul_n in_o deuteron_n the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n defend_v against_o a.d._n his_o reply_n chap._n 1._o 1._o the_o title_n of_o a.d._n his_o reply_n a_o wonder_n not_o far_o from_o rome_n 2._o writer_n not_o put_v their_o name_n to_o their_o book_n censure_v by_o the_o jesuite_n the_o pope_n jester_n 3._o the_o name_n of_o minister_n and_o priest_n 4._o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 5._o the_o way_n of_o catholic_n discipline_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6._o the_o jesuit_n method_n in_o persuade_v to_o papistry_n 7._o the_o manner_n of_o a.d._n his_o reply_n and_o his_o promise_n to_o rail_v this_o a.d._n have_v take_v my_o book_n into_o his_o correction_n entitle_v what_o he_o have_v write_v against_o it_o a_o reply_v make_v unto_o m._n anthony_n wootton_n and_o m._n john_n white_a minister_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_o answer_v the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n and_o wherein_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o say_a treatise_n be_v
that_o i_o say_v no_o worse_o nun_n bridget_n 64_o bridget_n revelat._n p._n 64_o the_o canon_n marry_v no_o wife_n because_o of_o their_o canonical_a name_n but_o impudent_o they_o have_v concubine_n day_n and_o night_n priest_n also_o and_o deacon_n keep_v whore_n that_o with_o their_o great_a belly_n walk_v among_o other_o woman_n picus_n of_o mirandula_n 209._o mirandula_n orat._n the_o morib_n reform_v ad_fw-la leon._n pag._n 209._o the_o priest_n in_o that_o time_n sleep_v with_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o in_o our_o time_n they_o break_v into_o the_o sacred_a house_n and_o fie_o for_o shame_n woman_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n and_o boy_n that_o sodomitical_o be_v abuse_v against_o nature_n be_v lend_v and_o give_v they_o by_o their_o parent_n and_o these_o boy_n afterward_o be_v promote_v to_o be_v priest_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n at_o a_o diet_n at_o norimberge_n 91_o norimberge_n gravam_fw-la german_n n._n 31._o &_o 91_o affirm_v that_o their_o priest_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n their_o lawful_a wife_n do_v nothing_o but_o attempt_v the_o chastity_n of_o matron_n and_o virgin_n the_o wife_n daughter_n and_o sister_n of_o lay_v man_n and_o in_o most_o place_n the_o bishop_n and_o their_o official_o not_o only_o tolerate_v priest_n concubine_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n but_o make_v continent_n priest_n also_o that_o live_v without_o concubine_n to_o pay_v taxation_n of_o concubinage_n and_o so_o they_o may_v keep_v if_o they_o will_v cuyckins_n a_o bishop_n of_o ruraemond_n have_v late_o write_v a_o concub_fw-la a_o spec._n concub_fw-la book_n against_o concubinary_a priest_n wherein_o he_o report_v a_o hundred_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o 19_o and_o paraenet_n epi._n pag._n 19_o be_v say_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o a_o certain_a church_n that_o they_o live_v in_o whoredom_n scarce_o two_o in_o a_o college_n be_v free_a there_o be_v no_o history_n or_o monument_n but_o testify_v these_o thing_n and_o all_o traveller_n and_o countryman_n know_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a the_o roman_a catholic_a may_n now_o if_o he_o please_v make_v a_o stand_n and_o well_o bethink_v himself_o what_o such_o virtue_n there_o be_v in_o his_o priest_n single_a life_n that_o the_o lawful_a marriage_n of_o minister_n shall_v so_o presumptuous_o be_v entertain_v 53._o entertain_v see_v c._n 53._o which_o in_o the_o best_a age_n be_v allow_v and_o never_o mislike_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n till_o the_o romish_a faction_n for_o the_o more_o liberty_n of_o their_o unbrideled_a lust_n quarreld_v and_o refuse_v it_o chap._n vi_o 1._o touch_v the_o turbulencie_n of_o our_o jesuite_n and_o masspriest_n in_o the_o state_n and_o their_o unthankfulness_n to_o the_o king_n 2._o the_o seditious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lead_v to_o all_o disobedience_n against_o the_o magistrate_n and_o rebellion_n whensoever_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v tyrones_n rebellion_n and_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n promote_v by_o the_o pope_n 3._o a_o catalogue_n of_o about_o forty_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n destroy_v or_o vex_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n 4._o a_o consideration_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n a._n d._n he_o false_o and_o slanderous_o charge_v both_o priest_n and_o lay_v catholic_n with_o disloyalty_n to_o the_o magistrate_n affirm_v 25._o pag._n 25._o that_o all_o our_o religion_n be_v full_a of_o doctrine_n whence_o proceed_v monster_n of_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o state_n then_o turn_v his_o poison_a pen_n against_o the_o pope_n with_o ministerial_a rail_a rhetoric_n he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o man_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o constantine_n where_o former_o of_o old_a godly_a bishop_n have_v wont_a to_o be_v entertain_v he_o stall_v up_o purple_v machiavillians_n and_o unreasonable_a beast_n to_o prey_v upon_o constantine_n successor_n and_o devour_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o pillar_n of_o our_o church_n almost_o in_o europe_n he_o chain_v wolf_n and_o lybard_n to_o fly_v at_o our_o throat_n whensoever_o we_o come_v within_o their_o reach_n and_o these_o herd_n that_o we_o see_v of_o friar_n seminary_n masspriest_n jesuite_n pretend_v to_o be_v pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o so_o many_o bear_n and_o bloody_a tiger_n chain_v to_o the_o pillar_n of_o our_o church_n the_o fatal_a enemy_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o people_n to_o suck_v their_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o the_o turk_n lion_n at_o constantinople_n with_o feed_v and_o familiarity_n of_o their_o keeper_n become_v tame_a and_o gentle_a but_o the_o pope_n savadges_n of_o rome_n by_o no_o forbearance_n or_o mercy_n show_v they_o can_v be_v mollify_v no_o gentle_a usage_n can_v tame_v their_o nature_n no_o clemency_n will_v reconcile_v they_o no_o diet_n will_v assuage_v their_o thirst_n of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n i_o may_v relate_v more_o out_o of_o this_o spiteful_a epistle_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v the_o man_n humour_n of_o shameless_a scurrilous_a and_o slanderous_a lie_v and_o of_o outrageous_a malicious_a and_o pestiferous_a rail_n 1_o i_o charge_v the_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n with_o two_o thing_n their_o doctrine_n against_o the_o peace_n and_o security_n of_o king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o their_o barbarous_a practice_n against_o their_o life_n and_o kingdom_n wherein_o because_o they_o have_v exceed_v the_o cruelty_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o untamabl_a monster_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o describe_v such_o creature_n i_o compare_v they_o to_o tigars_n and_o lion_n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o jesuite_n as_o if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o himself_o storm_n and_o rage_n at_o as_o you_o see_v as_o if_o he_o will_v burst_v the_o chain_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o i_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o possevine_a zamorensis_fw-la and_o carerius_fw-la with_o some_o particular_a example_n to_o confirm_v my_o say_n the_o which_o either_o he_o shall_v have_v satisfy_v or_o have_v confested_a the_o accusation_n or_o have_v hold_v his_o tongue_n now_o when_o he_o do_v none_o of_o these_o but_o call_v that_o rail_n and_o lie_v which_o all_o the_o world_n see_v to_o be_v true_a there_o be_v little_a hope_n he_o will_v ever_o be_v tame_v my_o discharge_n be_v that_o i_o have_v write_v nothing_o but_o what_o 32._o what_o revera_fw-la imperialis_fw-la felicitas_fw-la papali_n semper_fw-la impugnatur_fw-la in_o vidia_fw-la pet._n de_fw-fr vin._n ep_v 31._o l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anna_n porphyro_fw-la alc._n xiad_a p._n 32._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v heretofore_o complain_v of_o themselves_o and_o find_v by_o grievous_a experience_n to_o be_v true_a and_o what_o etc._n what_o praef._n monito_fw-la omnibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la monarc_n etc._n etc._n his_o sacred_a majesty_n that_o now_o be_v the_o mild_a prince_n that_o ever_o rule_v be_v constrain_v to_o complain_v of_o open_o to_o all_o the_o world_n a._n world_n novit_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la ignorat_fw-la quod_fw-la praesidentes_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la suae_fw-la astuta_fw-la &_o sagaci_fw-la prudentia_fw-la secundam_fw-la temporum_fw-la vari_fw-la etatem_fw-la sva_fw-la variarunt_fw-la statuta_fw-la modo_fw-la imperium_fw-la sublimando_fw-la modo_fw-la paulatim_fw-la deprimendo_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la quilibet_fw-la esset_fw-la contentus_fw-la fuis_fw-la limitibus_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la alium_fw-la coad_fw-la invaret_fw-la sicut_fw-la facere_fw-la teneatur_fw-la puto_fw-la quod_fw-la pax_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o universo_fw-la orbe_fw-la alberic_n de_fw-fr rosat_n quem_fw-la refert_fw-la jacobat_fw-la de_fw-fr council_n pag._n 779._o a._n and_o have_v i_o read_v nothing_o in_o the_o story_n of_o former_a time_n nor_o know_v their_o do_n in_o age_n past_a yet_o i_o have_v see_v enough_o within_o these_o twenty_o year_n to_o teach_v i_o what_o to_o think_v of_o masspriest_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n and_o if_o i_o say_v that_o no_o forbearance_n can_v mollify_v they_o no_o gentle_a usage_n can_v tame_v their_o nature_n no_o clemency_n reconcile_v they_o i_o do_v it_o because_o the_o forbearance_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n use_v towards_o they_o many_o way_n and_o all_o her_o time_n be_v admirable_a yet_o while_o she_o live_v most_o wretched_o they_o seek_v her_o blood_n and_o most_o barbarous_o handle_v her_o fame_n and_o now_o she_o be_v go_v with_o no_o less_o fury_n and_o rage_n they_o prosecute_v her_o memory_n that_o be_v the_o incomparable_a princess_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o his_o gracious_a majesty_n that_o now_o be_v ever_o since_o his_o reign_n have_v use_v they_o with_o all_o respect_n release_n many_o of_o their_o fine_n grant_v pardon_n to_o diverse_a jesuite_n and_o mass_n priest_n grant_v they_o diverse_a suit_n forbear_v to_o execute_v his_o most_o just_a proclamation_n against_o jesuite_n and_o semiâ—â—ies_n use_v final_o must_v
gration_n and_o favourable_a speech_n of_o papist_n better_o than_o they_o deserve_v in_o parliament_n and_o otherwise_o yet_o this_o curse_a generation_n of_o amalek_n can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v but_o still_o conspire_v his_o death_n many_o time_n over_o and_o then_o the_o ruinate_n of_o all_o by_o powder_n and_o at_o this_o day_n by_o book_n open_o publish_v against_o he_o traduce_v his_o name_n religion_n and_o government_n that_o the_o mean_a subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v base_o entertain_v with_o rail_v and_o presumption_n seminary_n and_o jesuite_n lead_v the_o ring_n in_o all_o this_o and_o apply_v thereto_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o their_o religion_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o hardly_o a_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o injury_n or_o unloyall_a part_n against_o he_o since_o his_o bless_a reign_n among_o we_o but_o these_o roman_a priest_n have_v be_v the_o author_n 200._o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simoc._n hist_o maurit_n p._n 200._o as_o if_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v play_v with_o then_o child_n trifle_n you_o that_o be_v thus_o without_o humanity_n unnatural_a â—â—pious_a cruel_a murderer_n how_o can_v you_o be_v call_v christian_n 65._o christian_n pro_fw-la athan._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 65._o say_v lucifer_n calaritanus_n to_o the_o arrian_n and_o i_o to_o the_o jesuite_n 2_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o these_o assasine_n so_o desperate_o deny_v their_o profession_n and_o plead_v their_o innocence_n deny_v that_o which_o their_o religion_n teach_v so_o manifest_o i_o will_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n to_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v say_v something_o more_o full_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n we_o belie_v and_o slander_v they_o and_o such_o as_o know_v no_o more_o than_o the_o jesuite_n tell_v they_o imagine_v it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v still_o and_o here_o write_v it_o in_o capital_a letter_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v disloyalty_n and_o rebellion_n against_o king_n and_o lead_v her_o people_z into_o all_z conspiracy_n and_o treason_n against_o state_n and_o kingdom_n this_o i_o show_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o chief_a divine_n therein_o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la 1._o triumphus_fw-la sum_v the_o eccl_n potest_fw-la q_o 40._o art_n 1._o the_o emperor_n of_o heaven_n may_v depose_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o he_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o heaven_n he_o may_v therefore_o depose_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o earth_n 3._o earth_n art_n 3._o the_o emperor_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n two_o way_n first_o by_o a_o filial_a subjection_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o as_o much_o as_o spiritual_a gift_n from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o fountain_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n second_o by_o a_o ministerial_a subjection_n in_o his_o administration_n of_o temporal_a thing_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o pope_n minister_n by_o who_o he_o administer_v temporal_a thing_n aluarus_n pelagius_n 3._o pelagius_n de_n planct_v eccl_n l_o 2._o c._n 13._o p._n 3._o the_o pope_n have_v universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o only_o in_o spiritual_a but_o in_o temporal_a thing_n albeit_o he_o exercise_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o his_o son_n the_o emperor_n as_o by_o his_o advocate_n and_o by_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o the_o emperor_n of_o his_o empire_n 21._o empire_n cap._n 21._o the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o empire_n that_o be_v disobedient_a and_o persecute_v the_o church_n such_o shall_v every_o prince_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v that_o receive_v not_o the_o pope_n religion_n capistranus_n 65._o capistranus_n de_fw-fr pap._n &_o council_n author_n pag._n 65._o the_o emperor_n if_o he_o be_v incorrigible_a for_o any_o mortal_a sin_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o deprive_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o without_o a_o council_n be_v sufficient_a â—gainst_a the_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o how_o much_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v above_o the_o imperial_a celsitude_n which_o it_o translate_v examine_v confirm_v or_o infringe_n approve_v or_o reject_v if_o he_o offend_v he_o punish_v depose_v and_o deprive_v he_o and_o when_o he_o judge_n his_o sentence_n to_o be_v unjust_a he_o revoke_v and_o abrogate_v it_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n 2_o aquine_n 22._o q._n 12._o art_n 2_o any_o man_n sin_v by_o infidelity_n may_v be_v adjudge_v to_o lose_v the_o right_n of_o dominion_n as_o also_o sometime_o for_o other_o fault_n the_o infidelity_n of_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n may_v sentential_o be_v punish_v in_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o bear_v rule_n over_o believe_v subject_n for_o that_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o one_o for_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n by_o judgement_n be_v denounce_v excommunicate_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la his_o subject_n be_v absolve_v from_z his_o government_n and_o from_z the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n whereby_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o and_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o of_o such_o king_n as_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o apostate_n mark_v how_o cardinal_n tolet_n expound_v it_o 68_o it_o refert_fw-la allen_n answer_n to_o the_o book_n of_o engl._n justiniano_n p._n 68_o note_v that_o albeit_o s._n thomas_n name_v only_o a_o apostata_fw-la yet_o the_o reason_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o prince_n case_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o one_o be_v denounce_v or_o declare_v a_o excommunicate_a all_o his_o subject_n be_v discharge_v of_o their_o obedience_n for_o though_o the_o crime_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v notorious_a yet_o before_o declaration_n be_v make_v thereof_o by_o the_o church_n the_o vassal_n be_v not_o assoil_v from_o obedience_n as_o caietan_n well_o hold_v which_o declaration_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o only_o discharge_v of_o their_o loyalty_n but_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o obey_v he_o any_o more_o except_o it_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o their_o life_n or_o loss_n of_o their_o temporal_a good_n as_o it_o be_v in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o 8_o who_o though_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o obey_v after_o he_o be_v denounce_v excommunicate_a yet_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o cruel_a man_n and_o will_v either_o have_v kill_v or_o spoil_v they_o they_o be_v excuse_v in_o obey_v he_o so_o he_o which_o word_n be_v report_v by_o d._n allen_n he_o add_v of_o his_o own_o thus_o do_v this_o notable_a schoolman_n write_v neither_o do_v we_o know_v any_o catholic_a divine_a of_o any_o age_n to_o say_v the_o contrary_n but_o he_o deceive_v the_o reader_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o subject_n be_v discharge_v from_o obedience_n before_o the_o prince_n be_v denounce_v or_o declare_v dominicus_n bannes_n infra_fw-la bannes_n 22._o pag._n 590._o idem_fw-la greg._n à _fw-fr valen._n ubi_fw-la infra_fw-la where_o there_o be_v evident_a knowledge_n of_o the_o crime_n the_o subject_n may_v lawful_o if_o they_o have_v strength_n exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n before_o the_o sentence_n declaratorie_n of_o the_o judge_n this_o conclusion_n be_v follow_v by_o caietan_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n with_o thomas_n his_o disciple_n and_o they_o approve_v it_o excommunicate_v therefore_o or_o not_o excommunicate_v denounce_v his_o disobedience_n by_o the_o pope_n or_o not_o denounce_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n if_o the_o king_n give_v not_o the_o pope_n contentment_n sup_n contentment_n no_o in_o casu_fw-la posito_fw-la adest_fw-la semper_fw-la voluntas_fw-la interpretativa_fw-la pontificis_fw-la ratiha_fw-es bitio_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sed_fw-la haec_fw-la voluntas_fw-la obtinet_fw-la vim_o sententiae_fw-la bann_n ubi_fw-la sup_n for_o the_o pope_n will_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o sentence_n and_o where_o the_o king_n will_v none_o of_o his_o religion_n or_o will_v not_o subject_v himself_o to_o his_o lust_n his_o will_n be_v always_o expound_v to_o be_v against_o he_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o deed_n obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o sentence_n and_o so_o to_o proceed_v franciscus_n victoria_n 83_o victoria_n relect._n pa._n 83_o i_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v most_o ample_a power_n because_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n he_o not_o only_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o secular_a prince_n may_v but_o he_o may_v create_v new_a prince_n and_o remove_v
write_v faith_n syllog_n whatsoever_o he_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o same_o by_o his_o epistle_n he_o revoke_v to_o their_o memory_n but_o he_o teach_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n therefore_o by_o his_o epistle_n he_o revoke_v the_o same_o to_o memory_n but_o his_o epistle_n be_v write_v therefore_o by_o writing_n he_o revoke_v to_o their_o memory_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n therefore_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n be_v write_v be_v from_o the_o demonstration_n of_o holy_a inspire_a scripture_n 1._o scripture_n iren._n l._n 3_o c._n 1._o for_o the_o dispose_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o have_v not_o know_v by_o any_o other_o but_o those_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o the_o which_o then_o they_o preach_v but_o afterward_o by_o god_n appointment_n they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o 2._o and_o ibid._n c._n 2._o when_o heretic_n be_v convince_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o fall_v to_o accuse_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a nor_o from_o authority_n because_o they_o be_v variable_o speak_v and_o from_o they_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v of_o those_o that_o know_v not_o tradition_n inasmuch_o as_o this_o truth_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n thus_o speak_v the_o ancient_a church_n in_o express_a term_n point_v to_o our_o adversary_n whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v which_o of_o we_o bear_v most_o good_a will_n to_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o jesuite_n will_v yield_v to_o that_o nicephorus_n q_o write_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o whatsoever_o s._n paul_n be_v present_a teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n among_o the_o corinth_n ephesian_n galatian_n colossian_n philippian_n thessalonian_o jew_n roman_n and_o many_o other_o town_n whereunto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v he_o and_o who_o he_o beget_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v absent_a by_o his_o epistle_n send_v to_o they_o he_o compendious_o revoke_v into_o their_o memory_n then_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n preach_v nothing_o to_o any_o but_o what_o they_o set_v down_o in_o the_o epistle_n the_o protestant_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o admit_v only_a scripture_n because_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o let_v the_o jesuite_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o study_n and_o all_o papist_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o zeal_n mark_v these_o and_o such_o like_o our_o ground_n and_o well_o consider_v they_o 32._o pag._n 32._o a.d._n as_o concern_v his_o second_o mark_n wherein_o he_o say_v the_o very_a face_n of_o our_o church_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o antiquity_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v some_o accidental_a difference_n either_o in_o personal_a quality_n of_o particular_a man_n or_o in_o some_o point_n of_o outward_a estate_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n betwixt_o the_o first_o primitive_a age_n or_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o other_o estate_n which_o after_o it_o have_v and_o now_o have_v when_o it_o be_v at_o full_a growth_n this_o be_v not_o a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n doubt_v of_o our_o religion_n more_o than_o to_o see_v some_o accidental_a alteration_n betwixt_o the_o infancy_n &_o elder_a age_n of_o a_o man_n be_v any_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v substantial_o the_o same_o man_n or_o no_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v any_o substantial_a difference_n in_o any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n his_o assertion_n be_v very_o false_a as_o i_o declare_v in_o the_o appendix_n annex_v to_o this_o my_o reply_n where_o particular_a answer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o chief_a matter_n against_o which_o here_o he_o take_v exception_n 8_o i_o mean_v and_o express_v so_o much_o that_o between_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o ancient_a there_o be_v a_o substantial_a difference_n in_o many_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o such_o a_o accidental_a difference_n only_o as_o the_o jesuite_n mention_n and_o because_o i_o desire_v no_o man_n to_o credit_v my_o bare_a word_n i_o name_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v in_o the_o state_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n which_o be_v simple_o the_o substantiall_a point_n that_o they_o count_v of_o and_o four_o other_o point_n and_o my_o speech_n be_v of_o that_o latitude_n that_o it_o charge_v they_o with_o innovation_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o book_n itself_o afterward_o show_v it_o in_o particular_a so_o full_o and_o direct_o that_o all_o the_o jesuite_n in_o england_n dare_v not_o lay_v rail_v and_o cavil_v aside_o and_o answer_v what_o i_o say_v temperate_o and_o ingenious_o for_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n say_v in_o the_o appendix_n he_o have_v make_v particular_a answer_n be_v untrue_a he_o have_v answer_v particular_o to_o nothing_o nor_o can_v he_o but_o know_v his_o sectary_n be_v either_o so_o slothful_a that_o they_o will_v not_o read_v his_o book_n so_o far_o or_o so_o forgetful_a that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o appendix_n this_o matter_n will_v be_v out_o of_o their_o head_n he_o be_v bold_a in_o this_o place_n to_o promise_v what_o he_o never_o mean_v there_o to_o pay_v though_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v there_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v i_o be_o sorry_a at_o my_o heart_n for_o my_o countryman_n that_o have_v these_o trick_n put_v upon_o they_o to_o seduce_v and_o pervert_v they_o i_o beseech_v they_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o as_o i_o pen_v my_o book_n out_o of_o my_o love_n to_o they_o and_o desire_v of_o their_o salvation_n for_o the_o which_o i_o will_v sacrifice_v my_o life_n and_o all_o the_o hope_n i_o have_v in_o this_o world_n so_o they_o will_v faithful_o examine_v how_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v answer_v by_o this_o reply_n who_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v be_v far_o unable_a to_o meddle_v with_o these_o thing_n chap._n x._o 1._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o purge_v book_n 2._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o real_a presence_n deny_v 4._o point_n of_o papistry_n absurd_a 6._o the_o pope_n lord_n it_o over_o all_o papist_n need_v pay_v no_o debt_n may_v be_v traitor_n to_o murder_v prince_n 7._o jesuite_n plotter_n in_o the_o powder-treason_n the_o pope_n dispense_n with_o sin_n 8._o a_o meditation_n for_o all_o papist_n a._n d._n m._n whites_n three_o mark_n be_v set_v down_o by_o he_o in_o these_o word_n 31._o pag._n 31._o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o many_o learned_a in_o their_o own_o church_n hold_v it_o with_o us._n and_o no_o point_n of_o papistry_n that_o we_o have_v reject_v but_o some_o of_o themselves_o have_v mislike_v as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o this_o say_v he_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o all_o the_o question_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o they_o know_v it_o etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o be_v m._n whites_n word_n the_o which_o contain_v in_o they_o so_o many_o black_a lie_n as_o there_o be_v instance_n which_o may_v be_v give_v of_o particular_a point_n both_o of_o catholic_a doctrine_n reject_v by_o protestant_n and_o not_o mislike_v by_o any_o of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o protestant_a doctrine_n not_o patronise_v nor_o hold_v by_o any_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n and_o to_o omit_v other_o instance_n i_o ask_v m._n white_n how_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n have_v deny_v the_o mass_n to_o contain_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o protestant_n do_v deny_v how_o many_o also_o will_v he_o find_v to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n his_o bless_a body_n be_v only_o figurative_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o real_a substance_n of_o it_o be_v no_o near_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n than_o heaven_n be_v to_o earth_n as_o by_o the_o caluinist_n be_v hold_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n let_v m._n white_a for_o his_o credit_n produce_v if_o he_o can_v many_o or_o any_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n which_o hold_v in_o these_o point_n with_o caluinist_n against_o the_o roman_a faith_n as_o for_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la which_o m._n white_a mention_v and_o the_o practice_n and_o use_v of_o it_o our_o author_n have_v sufficient_o answer_v namely_o n.d._n in_o his_o warnword_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a religion_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n crashaw_n annex_v to_o the_o say_a book_n 1_o that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o show_v in_o my_o book_n where_o in_o every_o controversy_n that_o fall_v out_o between_o we_o i_o have_v produce_v popish_a writer_n one_o against_o another_o either_o justify_v our_o doctrine_n or_o cross_v
christ_n merit_n and_o mediation_n who_o in_o their_o us._n their_o videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la probabiliter_fw-la sustiner_n possit_fw-la quod_fw-la b_o virgo_fw-la etiam_fw-la merito_fw-la condign_a meruâ—t_fw-la esse_fw-la mater_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la concepisse_fw-la gab._n 3._o d._n 4._o q._n vinc_fw-la dub_v 3._o dico_fw-la quod_fw-la b._n virgo_fw-la arte_fw-la incarnationem_fw-la meruit_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la concipere_fw-la merito_fw-la congrui_fw-la bonavab_n art_n 2._o q._n 2._o so_o other_o maio._n â—_o â—_o in_o fin_n ricard_n art_n 3._o q._n 1._o alm._n q._n 1._o dub_v 3._o marsil_n q._n 5._o art_n 3._o dub_v 3._o concl_n 2._o &_o 3_o abulens_n parad_a l._n 34._o &_o 38._o of_o which_o some_o think_v the_o merit_n to_o be_v of_o congruity_n some_o of_o condignity_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v room_n for_o pure_a grace_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v for_o us._n school_n maintain_v that_o she_o merit_v if_o not_o the_o incarnation_n itself_o yet_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n and_o bear_v of_o she_o whereof_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o there_o be_v some_o merit_n in_o she_o that_o be_v not_o found_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o go_v before_o it_o because_o before_o he_o be_v in_o cause_n to_o merit_v she_o merit_v to_o be_v his_o mother_n three_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o obedience_n so_o merit_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o sole_o immediate_o and_o incommunicable_o which_o be_v the_o three_o condition_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o but_o subordinate_n the_o merit_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n rob_v he_o of_o his_o office_n in_o that_o his_o merit_n have_v no_o condition_n to_o elevate_v or_o advance_v the_o merit_n of_o another_o to_o the_o make_n of_o intercession_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o intercession_n be_v for_o the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o obtain_v of_o infinite_a good_a can_v proceed_v by_o any_o merit_n but_o such_o as_o be_v infinite_a which_o be_v christ_n merit_n alone_o and_o if_o the_o jesuit_n understand_v not_o this_o let_v he_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o rob_v of_o his_o office_n by_o deny_v his_o merit_n or_o not_o use_v they_o but_o also_o by_o use_v &_o apply_v they_o otherwise_o then_o we_o ought_v and_o not_o right_o which_o be_v do_v when_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o merit_n but_o other_o merit_n notwithstanding_o procure_v we_o favour_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o eternal_a life_n with_o god_n therefore_o have_v pray_v before_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n per_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la will_n not_o mend_v the_o matter_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v we_o out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o christ_n have_v allow_v we_o so_o to_o pray_v and_o that_o his_o merit_n accompany_v not_o our_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n till_o they_o come_v to_o god_n but_o stop_v at_o the_o saint_n and_o there_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o merit_n to_o carry_v they_o forth_o to_o god_n and_o apply_v his_o grace_n unto_o us._n or_o if_o our_o lady_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n yet_o let_v it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o the_o same_o commission_n be_v also_o extend_v to_o her_o girdle_n that_o papist_n pray_v to_o in_o the_o same_o fashion_n they_o do_v to_o herself_o 398._o herself_o refert_fw-la è_fw-la lippomann_n jewel_n repl_n pag._n 398._o o_o bless_a girdle_n make_v we_o inheritor_n of_o eternal_a and_o bless_a life_n and_o keep_v our_o present_a life_n from_o destruction_n o_o pure_a girdle_n of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n preserve_v thy_o heritage_n let_v we_o have_v thou_o to_o be_v our_o strength_n and_o our_o aid_n our_o wall_n and_o our_o defence_n our_o haven_n and_o save_v refuge_n chap._n xiiii_o more_o touch_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n 2._o the_o same_o word_n use_v to_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o god_n 3._o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o worship_n 5._o the_o harsh_a prayer_n make_v to_o saint_n how_o excuse_v 6._o navarres_n form_n of_o devotion_n 7._o counterfeit_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o father_n saint_n augustine_n doctrine_n to_o use_v no_o mediator_n but_o christ_n a._n d._n only_o here_o rest_v to_o examine_v whether_o we_o serve_v saint_n or_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o 41._o pag._n 41._o in_o our_o open_a service_n with_o the_o very_a same_o service_n which_o we_o give_v to_o christ_n which_o if_o m._n white_n can_v prove_v we_o to_o do_v real_o and_o formal_o i_o will_v grant_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o can_v not_o as_o he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o formal_a idolatry_n but_o if_o m._n white_n for_o proof_n hereof_o bring_v as_o he_o bring_v only_a name_n title_n form_n of_o speech_n etc._n etc._n seem_v in_o sound_a to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o attribute_v to_o christ_n alone_o this_o his_o proof_n be_v not_o a_o real_a and_o formal_a proof_n but_o a_o idle_a clamour_n and_o a_o verbal_a quarrel_n for_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o inward_a meaning_n common_o know_v both_o by_o our_o ordinary_a practice_n and_o public_a doctrine_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o do_v not_o by_o these_o name_n title_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n attribute_n to_o saint_n francis_n or_o our_o bless_a lady_n or_o to_o any_o saint_n the_o same_o service_n or_o worship_n which_o we_o give_v to_o our_o saviour_n but_o in_o a_o far_o inferior_a respect_n more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o more_o or_o less_o inward_a estimation_n which_o we_o have_v of_o their_o sanctity_n dignity_n and_o merit_n which_o we_o always_o conceive_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o and_o depend_v of_o the_o sanctity_n dignity_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o answer_n if_o m._n white_n will_v not_o admit_v for_o good_a but_o do_v urge_v that_o because_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o bare_a word_n be_v the_o same_o therefore_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n be_v the_o same_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v wherein_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o honour_n and_o worship_n do_v consist_v for_o although_o outward_a word_n and_o action_n be_v the_o sign_n by_o which_o we_o outward_o yield_v honour_n and_o worship_n yet_o the_o chief_a thing_n wherein_o honour_n and_o worship_n do_v consist_v be_v the_o inward_a estimation_n and_o reverence_n thereupon_o ensue_v from_o which_o these_o outward_a sign_n proceed_v which_o inward_a estimation_n and_o reverence_n be_v want_v outward_a sign_n be_v mere_a mockery_n and_o not_o true_a honour_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o inward_a estimation_n and_o reverence_n be_v present_a make_v those_o sign_n to_o have_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a honour_n and_o worship_n in_o such_o difference_n of_o degree_n as_o the_o inward_a estimation_n and_o reverence_n shall_v be_v different_a as_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v ordinary_o very_o different_a even_o when_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o action_n by_o which_o we_o express_v it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o substance_n or_o similitude_n as_o for_o example_n we_o honour_v god_n when_o we_o kneel_v to_o he_o and_o call_v he_o father_n and_o we_o honour_v our_o earthly_a parent_n by_o kneel_v in_o like_a manner_n unto_o he_o and_o call_v he_o father_n here_o the_o word_n and_o outward_a action_n be_v altogether_o alike_o yet_o because_o the_o inward_a estimation_n and_o reverence_n which_o we_o have_v towards_o god_n and_o which_o we_o have_v towards_o a_o earthly_a parent_n even_o in_o this_o action_n of_o kneel_v and_o in_o call_v they_o by_o the_o same_o name_n father_n be_v far_o different_a therefore_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n do_v to_o god_n and_o do_v to_o our_o parent_n by_o this_o word_n and_o action_n be_v very_o far_o different_a in_o all_o this_o passage_n you_o see_v the_o jesuite_n disclaim_v nothing_o of_o that_o i_o object_v neither_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n nor_o those_o idolatrous_a and_o lie_a speech_n of_o bernardine_n bozius_n and_o galatine_n concern_v she_o nor_o the_o execrable_a narration_n of_o biel_n and_o his_o fellow_n nor_o the_o verse_n of_o turcelline_n and_o bencius_n nor_o friar_n francis_n his_o five_o wound_n of_o christ_n but_o presumptuous_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o justify_v they_o which_o be_v that_o i_o say_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o my_o book_n that_o the_o jesuite_n be_v breed_v in_o chrysippus_n school_n chrysipp_n school_n laert._n 〈◊〉_d chrysipp_n who_o use_v to_o make_v his_o boast_n that_o many_o time_n he_o want_v opinion_n to_o set_v abroach_o but_o if_o once_o he_o have_v the_o opinion_n he_o never_o want_v argument_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v that_o the_o jesuite_n can_v not_o say_v but_o i_o allege_v the_o place_n true_o which_o
to_o make_v they_o for_o ever_o intractable_a to_o any_o contrary_a persuasion_n they_o work_v into_o they_o by_o great_a cunning_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o mind_n and_o sturdy_a eagrenesse_n of_o spirit_n to_o affect_v victory_n with_o all_o violence_n of_o wit_n in_o all_o their_o controversy_n and_o presume_v perhaps_o of_o the_o truth_n before_o hand_n and_o labour_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o advance_v of_o the_o party_n they_o endeavour_v as_o i_o say_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o imbreede_v that_o fierceness_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o scholar_n as_o to_o make_v they_o hot_a prosecuter_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n impatient_a and_o intractable_a of_o any_o contrary_a consideration_n as_o have_v their_o eye_n fix_v upon_o nothing_o but_o only_a victory_n in_o argue_v for_o which_o cause_n to_o strengthen_v in_o they_o those_o passion_n by_o exercise_n i_o have_v see_v they_o in_o their_o bare_a grammatical_a disputation_n inflame_v their_o scholar_n with_o such_o earnestness_n and_o fierceness_n as_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o fly_v each_o into_o other_o face_n to_o the_o amazement_n of_o those_o stranger_n which_o have_v never_o see_v the_o like_o before_o but_o to_o their_o own_o great_a content_n and_o glory_n as_o appear_v this_o be_v note_v now_o read_v the_o reply_n again_o and_o behold_v a_o jesuite_n who_o profession_n and_o practice_n be_v to_o equivocate_v to_o forswear_v to_o purge_v book_n to_o raze_v counterfeit_a forge_n belie_v all_o antiquity_n to_o live_v and_o breathe_v by_o devise_v shift_n and_o trick_n to_o uphold_v their_o state_n now_o complain_v of_o want_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o protestant_n defend_v their_o cause_n with_o lie_v against_o their_o conscience_n which_o may_v with_o more_o probability_n &_o less_o grudge_v on_o our_o part_n have_v be_v say_v if_o himself_o have_v not_o be_v a_o master_n priest_n or_o if_o in_o all_o his_o reply_n he_o have_v discover_v but_o one_o thing_n write_v either_o against_o conscience_n or_o against_o the_o truth_n or_o against_o all_o the_o learned_a in_o his_o own_o church_n but_o when_o he_o can_v present_v the_o reader_n with_o one_o conclusion_n one_o doctrine_n one_o quotation_n one_o line_n or_o letter_n to_o make_v he_o real_o see_v wherein_o i_o have_v fail_v all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o small_a furniture_n of_o brag_n to_o small_a purpose_n and_o i_o despise_v it_o 4_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v among_o jesuite_n and_o papist_n it_o be_v hold_v against_o good_a conscience_n to_o tell_v any_o formal_a lie_n in_o any_o matter_n &c_n &c_n he_o belie_v his_o own_o knowledge_n save_v that_o when_o they_o be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o archlyars_fw-mi of_o the_o world_n by_o equivocate_a and_o forge_v they_o will_v answer_v they_o be_v no_o formal_a lie_n but_o if_o lie_v be_v 4._o be_v mendacium_fw-la est_fw-la falsa_fw-la significatio_fw-la vocis_fw-la cum_fw-la voluntate_fw-la fallendi_fw-la gelas_n 22._o q._n 2._o beatus_fw-la ille_fw-la mentitur_fw-la qui_fw-la aliud_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la verbis_fw-la vel_fw-la quibuslibet_fw-la significationibus_fw-la enuntiat_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr mendac_fw-la c._n 3._o tom_n 4._o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n with_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n so_o stiff_o maintain_v will_v prove_v they_o liar_n both_o formal_a and_o real_a wherein_o how_o far_o this_o generation_n have_v wade_v the_o affair_n of_o our_o state_n in_o our_o time_n have_v make_v know_v to_o woman_n and_o child_n but_o if_o the_o lie_n be_v free_a from_o evil_a intent_n as_o a_o officious_a or_o a_o merry_a lie_n and_o papist_n can_v define_v the_o foul_a lie_n that_o be_v to_o be_v such_o for_o a_o vantage_n than_o 615._o than_o rosell_n armil_n angel_n sa._n v._o mendacium_fw-la vocabul_a theolog_fw-la v._o mendac_n tolet._n de_fw-fr sept_fw-fr pecc_fw-la pag_n 930._o llam_fw-la sum_fw-la pag._n 615._o the_o school_n allow_v it_o well_o enough_o and_o think_v it_o at_o most_o but_o a_o venial_a but_o caietan_n 2._o caietan_n 22._o though_o qu._n 110._o art_n 2._o say_v he_o that_o without_o purpose_n of_o hurt_n tell_v a_o pernicious_a lie_n though_o he_o tell_v a_o formal_a lie_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o formal_o lie_v pernitious_o nor_o sin_n mortal_o unless_o peradventure_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n yet_o the_o jesuite_n you_o see_v say_v otherwise_o that_o with_o we_o it_o be_v hold_v which_o know_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o thomist_n against_o good_a conscience_n to_o tell_v a_o formal_a lie_n not_o in_o a_o hurtful_a matter_n only_o but_o in_o any_o whatsoever_o and_o so_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o minister_n of_o geneva_n and_o england_n allege_v eudemons_n apology_n for_o garnet_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o bolseck_n that_o debauch_v apostata_fw-la to_o prove_v it_o against_o they_o of_o geneva_n and_o d._n b._n a_o seminary_n priest_n to_o prove_v it_o against_o a_o english_a minister_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o these_o man_n be_v all_o papist_n &_o in_o such_o credit_n with_o the_o jesuite_n let_v d._n bishop_n who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o make_v my_o answer_n 120._o answer_n d._n bish_n repr_fw-la of_o d._n abb._n def_n pag._n 120._o any_o man_n not_o past_o all_o care_n of_o his_o reputation_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o cite_v such_o late_a partial_a writer_n for_o sufficient_a witness_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n wherein_o themselves_o be_v party_n and_o that_o he_o say_v of_o illyricus_n and_o bale_n two_o protestant_n when_o they_o be_v allege_v against_o he_o the_o same_o i_o return_v upon_o these_o three_o 183._o three_o p._n 183._o they_o be_v heretical_a and_o lie_v companion_n and_o therefore_o no_o sufficient_a witness_n 249._o witness_n p._n 249._o no_o great_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v what_o such_o lie_a lewd_a fellow_n relate_v and_o so_o i_o think_v they_o worthy_a of_o no_o other_o answer_n by_o d._n b._n own_o rule_n therefore_o these_o be_v our_o adversary_n be_v no_o competent_a witness_n and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o poor_a jesuite_n ill_o hap_n to_o light_v on_o they_o when_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a be_v a_o crect_n by_o birth_n of_o that_o nation_n lou_z nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1.12_o callimach_n hymn_n in_o lou_z that_o breed_v liar_n &_o write_v his_o book_n allege_v in_o defence_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o foul_a liar_n and_o formall_a equivocator_n that_o ever_o live_v inde_fw-la live_v see_v casaub_n ep_v ad_fw-la fronto_n p._n 116._o &_o inde_fw-la this_o man_n who_o eudemon_n defend_v have_v with_o grievous_a protestation_n and_o upon_o his_o salvation_n deny_v many_o truth_n and_o notorious_o his_o conference_n with_o hall_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o tower_n when_o afterward_o he_o be_v demand_v why_o he_o will_v do_v so_o in_o a_o paper_n he_o write_v &_o subscribe_v these_o word_n this_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v according_a to_o my_o opinion_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n and_o our_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o in_o cause_n of_o lawful_a equivocation_n the_o speech_n by_o equivocation_n be_v save_v from_o a_o lie_n the_o same_o speech_n may_v be_v without_o perjury_n confirm_v by_o oath_n or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n though_o it_o be_v by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n if_o just_a necessity_n so_o require_v henry_n garnet_n thus_o to_o quit_v themselves_o from_o lie_v and_o to_o lay_v the_o imputation_n upon_o other_o the_o jesuite_n have_v no_o other_o shift_n but_o to_o quote_v a_o lie_a crect_n in_o defence_n of_o a_o equivocate_a traitor_n who_o hateful_a name_n he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v to_o have_v appear_v in_o his_o margin_n to_o such_o a_o purpose_n have_v he_o well_o digest_v what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o write_v and_o be_v he_o not_o one_o of_o those_o that_o love_v garnets_n treason_n and_o eudemons_n defence_n of_o it_o better_a than_o we_o yet_o know_v of_o he_o will_v have_v use_v other_o witness_n a._n d._n but_o if_o they_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n as_o perhaps_o some_o of_o they_o do_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v false_a and_o bad_a 47._o pag._n 47._o than_o i_o counsel_v they_o quite_o to_o abandon_v it_o without_o delay_n and_o no_o way_n in_o word_n or_o write_v to_o maintain_v it_o especial_o by_o offer_v untruth_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n such_o man_n ought_v to_o know_v that_o to_o persist_v in_o a_o know_a bad_a cause_n and_o to_o maintain_v it_o by_o such_o a_o know_a bad_a mean_n can_v but_o great_o increase_v both_o sin_n and_o shame_n and_o will_v without_o repentance_n bring_v upon_o they_o certain_a and_o double_a damnation_n last_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v such_o sear_a conscience_n that_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n but_o think_v they_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n persist_v in_o maintain_v the_o protestant_n cause_n after_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o
70._o ghost_n luc._n 1_o 70._o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n therefore_o it_o be_v express_o write_v that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n any_o man_n may_v see_v this_o answer_n to_o be_v full_a his_o question_n be_v touch_v this_o scripture_n that_o we_o use_v and_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n where_o therein_o it_o be_v write_v that_o itself_o be_v god_n word_n for_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o these_o three_o place_n whereof_o he_o have_v here_o rehearse_v two_o now_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o inquire_v how_o we_o prove_v in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a scripture_n at_o all_o but_o how_o we_o prove_v these_o book_n which_o the_o church_n now_o use_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o those_o man_n write_v who_o title_n they_o bear_v which_o he_o say_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n allege_v because_o it_o may_v still_o be_v doubt_v whether_o these_o book_n that_o we_o use_v as_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_v for_o example_n be_v part_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o the_o text_n allege_v affirm_v to_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v likewise_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o text_n that_o affirm_v this_o be_v themselves_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o grant_v these_o place_n to_o prove_v some_o divine_a scripture_n to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o these_o sentence_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o like_a place_n can_v not_o prove_v so_o much_o as_o in_o general_a that_o any_o book_n at_o all_o whether_o it_o be_v these_o that_o we_o use_v or_o no_o be_v divine_a scripture_n if_o themselves_o be_v not_o divine_a i_o say_v they_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o true_o and_o effectual_o they_o may_v say_v it_o but_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o because_o that_o which_o shall_v prove_v it_o must_v itself_o first_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n second_o prove_v some_o divine_a scripture_n to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v inspire_v they_o prove_v this_o that_o we_o use_v to_o be_v such_o because_o they_o so_o mention_v the_o scripture_n they_o speak_v of_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v this_o that_o we_o use_v and_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o of_o all_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n but_o this_o and_o therefore_o speak_v of_o some_o scripture_n they_o speak_v of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o argument_n that_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o sentence_n allege_v speak_v be_v prove_v thereby_o to_o be_v divine_a but_o the_o sentence_n allege_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o scripture_n that_o we_o use_v for_o the_o church_n have_v always_o understand_v it_o so_o the_o sentence_n therefore_o allege_v prove_v this_o scripture_n that_o we_o use_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o so_o my_o adversary_n demand_n be_v satisfy_v i_o inquire_v not_o only_a how_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a scripture_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n but_o that_o these_o book_n in_o particular_a be_v that_o scripture_n for_o if_o it_o give_v any_o testimony_n at_o all_o to_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o it_o be_v to_o these_o book_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v now_o use_v in_o that_o it_o describe_v these_o book_n neither_o be_v there_o or_o have_v there_o be_v any_o other_o nor_o dare_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o hitherto_o canonize_v any_o other_o howsoever_o some_o therein_o think_v it_o may_v 2_o to_o this_o my_o adversary_n reply_v that_o before_o these_o sentence_n can_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a they_o must_v themselves_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v divine_a which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o themselves_o if_o tradition_n be_v exclude_v i_o answer_v this_o 12._o this_o digr_n 12._o in_o my_o book_n whereto_o he_o have_v reply_v never_o a_o word_n but_o stand_v dumb_a and_o offer_v the_o reader_n that_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o reply_n to_o my_o answer_n nevertheless_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o all_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o light_n and_o not_o by_o tradition_n or_o church-authoritie_n which_o be_v but_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o god_n reveal_v the_o proof_n to_o we_o and_o itself_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o church-authoritie_n make_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o divine_a grego_n divine_a for_o that_o be_v it_o proper_o that_o the_o papist_n say_v bellar._n stapl._n grego_n to_o we_o than_o it_o be_v either_o by_o add_v truth_n divinity_n authority_n to_o they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o in_o themselves_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o only_o by_o declare_v and_o reveal_n to_o we_o that_o truth_n divinity_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v immediate_o from_o god_n of_o themselves_o before_o the_o church_n approve_v they_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o confess_v it_o the_o former_a our_o adversary_n will_v not_o say_v or_o if_o they_o will_v it_o be_v atheism_n worse_o than_o blasphemy_n for_o so_o all_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o high_a reason_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v divine_a revelation_n but_o humane_a authority_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o of_o itself_o have_v no_o truth_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n shall_v be_v canonize_v by_o man_n if_o the_o latter_a which_o our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o deny_v than_o who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o prove_v themselves_o and_o in_o themselves_o have_v divine_a authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n the_o church-authoritie_n in_o approve_v they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bare_a ministry_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o it_o be_v authority_n in_o help_v we_o to_o see_v that_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o when_o the_o king_n stamp_v coin_n and_o sign_n it_o with_o his_o image_n and_o superscription_n he_o put_v that_o value_n and_o currentnesse_n into_o it_o that_o be_v not_o there_o before_o thus_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o copper_n of_o itself_o original_o not_o worth_a a_o penny_n may_v be_v make_v worth_n six_o penny_n thus_o the_o church_n authorise_v not_o the_o scripture_n stapleton_n art_n stapleton_n staplet_n relect_a pag._n 505._o in_o explicat_fw-la art_n say_v the_o church_n approve_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o way_n by_o make_v it_o sacred_a &_o divine_a for_o this_o approbation_n it_o have_v only_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n thereof_o of_o who_o alone_o it_o have_v to_o be_v sacred_a and_o not_o humane_a nor_o the_o second_o way_n by_o make_v that_o through_o her_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o true_a and_o worthy_a credit_n because_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o divine_a truth_n by_o itself_o and_o be_v not_o make_v true_a by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o three_o way_n in_o that_o by_o the_o force_n of_o her_o approof_n and_o judgement_n they_o be_v accept_v of_o the_o faithful_a for_o sacred_a and_o divine_a and_o infallible_a true_a and_o thus_o we_o believe_v these_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n send_v a_o commission_n under_o seal_n by_o a_o messenger_n this_o messenger_n give_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o commission_n but_o be_v the_o king_n minister_n authorize_v to_o propound_v it_o to_o the_o subject_n thus_o the_o church_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o itself_o fetch_v this_o testimony_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v last_o resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3_o next_o these_o scripture_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v divine_a by_o their_o own_o light_n shine_v and_o by_o their_o own_o virtue_n show_v itself_o in_o they_o as_o sweetness_n be_v know_v by_o it_o own_o taste_n and_o the_o sun_n see_v by_o it_o own_o light_n and_o as_o the_o king_n coin_n be_v know_v by_o his_o image_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o father_n voice_n be_v know_v to_o his_o child_n by_o the_o sound_n and_o fashion_n thereof_o so_o be_v these_o scripture_n by_o the_o heavenly_a light_n image_n and_o sound_n inspire_v into_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o adversary_n against_o who_o i_o deal_v have_v here_o with_o turk_n and_o infidel_n debar_v i_o from_o allege_v scripture_n to_o prove_v itself_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v it_o otherwise_o canus_n a_o papist_n 13._o papist_n can._n loc_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o pag._n 13._o
graffius_fw-la a_o friar_n late_o write_v from_o capua_n 16._o capua_n decis_fw-la aurear_v l._n 2._o c._n 8._o nu_fw-la 16._o that_o every_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n explicit_o but_o only_a clergy_n man_n i_o cite_v antonine_n a_o archbish_n and_o a_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o rome_n sum._n mor._n part_n 1._o tit_n 5._o c_o 2._o §._o 1._o who_o report_v the_o tale_n of_o the_o collier_n first_o say_v that_o a_o great_a doctor_n be_v demand_v what_o he_o believe_v answer_v as_o the_o church_n and_o be_v further_o demand_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v answer_v that_o it_o believe_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o then_o fall_v to_o commend_v that_o faith_n which_o show_v that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v the_o entire_a believe_v even_o of_o the_o creed_n to_o do_v it_o by_o implicit_a faith_n i_o allege_v pighius_fw-la and_o hosius_n the_o cardinal_n who_o 146_o who_o pigh_a hire_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o hos_fw-la count_n brent_n l._n 3_o p._n 146_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o hold_v a_o man_n self_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o shall_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o collier_n faith_n be_v more_o safe_a than_o any_o meditation_n or_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v view_v the_o place_n hosius_n especial_o shall_v well_o perceive_v that_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o will_v yet_o justify_v further_o by_o show_v catholic_a divine_n as_o my_o adversary_n style_n a_o pack_n of_o heretic_n to_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a by_o this_o implicit_a faith_n to_o believe_v even_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n fid_fw-we creed_n tract_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we william_n the_o b._n of_o paris_n 5._o paris_n l._n 3._o tract_n 3._o c._n 1._o qu._n 5._o altisiodorensis_n 1._o altisiodorensis_n v._o fides_n nu_fw-la 1._o summa_fw-la rosella_n and_o other_o secundo_fw-la other_o refeâ—t_fw-la d._n ban._n 22._o qu._n 2._o art_n 8._o §_o dubitatur_fw-la secundo_fw-la hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n express_o but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n believe_v and_o hold_v so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v demand_v whether_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o 3._o person_n he_o may_v sufficient_o answer_v i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n hold_v and_o this_o faith_n will_v justify_v and_o save_v he_o the_o jesuit_n a._n jesuit_n lorin_n in_o act._n apost_n p._n 438._o 1._o b._n grego_n de_fw-fr valent._n tom_n 3._o disp_n 1._o qu._n 2._o punct_a 4._o pag._n 311._o a._n report_n that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o author_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o explicit_a faith_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n even_o after_o the_o sufficient_a publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la either_o for_o justification_n or_o salvation_n and_o he_o cite_v richardus_fw-la mediavillanus_n vega_n and_o soto_n which_o be_v true_a for_o these_o be_v vegaes_n express_a word_n 1572._o word_n pro._n council_n trident_n l._n 6._o c._n 15._o p._n 92._o edit_n colon_n 1572._o it_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v that_o man_n be_v so_o justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o yet_o the_o unfold_v faith_n neither_o of_o this_o article_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o must_v be_v think_v requisite_a unto_o justice_n because_o the_o explicit_a faith_n of_o other_o article_n belong_v either_o to_o speculation_n or_o moral_a life_n suffice_v thereunto_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o divine_n common_o teach_v when_o they_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o one_o mediator_n either_o unfold_v or_o enfold_v be_v enough_o for_o justification_n neither_o can_v they_o hold_v otherwise_o that_o think_v as_o 1._o as_o report_a before_o c._n 22._o n._n 1._o many_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v the_o gentile_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o supernatural_a faith_n at_o all_o may_v be_v save_v 5_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n speak_v otherwise_o and_o seem_v to_o require_v a_o more_o unfold_v faith_n who_o doctrine_n i_o will_v not_o conceal_v 8_o conceal_v eymeric_n part_n 1._o q._n 7._o n._n 8_o the_o directory_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n out_o of_o 5._o of_o 22._o qu._n 2._o art_n 5._o aquinas_n say_v a_o man_n be_v bind_v explicit_o to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n only_o implicit_o that_o which_o 121._o which_o d._n bann_n ubi_fw-la sup_n alexand_v peasant_n 22._o q._n 2._o art_n 8._o disp_n 1._o greg._n val._n tom_n 3._o disp_n 1._o qu._n 2._o punct_a 3._o 4._o 5._o vasqu_n 12._o disp_n 121._o other_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a first_o schoolman_n first_o these_o be_v the_o proposition_n of_o pezantius_n a_o jesuite_n schoolman_n that_o in_o the_o state_n both_o afore_o and_o after_o sin_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n both_o by_o the_o command_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o believe_v some_o supernatural_a thing_n by_o explicit_a faith_n second_o the_o thing_n thus_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v all_o point_v needful_a for_o the_o order_n of_o their_o life_n as_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n rewarder_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o three_o that_o now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n by_o faith_n explicit_a four_o by_o the_o commandment_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v explicate_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o trinity_n the_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o by_o themselves_o pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o direct_v they_o in_o work_v aright_o but_o what_o those_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v which_o thus_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n peasant_n say_v the_o doctor_n be_v not_o agree_v but_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o judgement_n that_o they_o be_v the_o article_n touch_v the_o unity_n essence_n and_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n touch_v the_o creation_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n eternal_a life_n the_o nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n eucharist_n and_o confession_n the_o precept_n also_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o prayer_n deliver_v in_o the_o catechism_n it_o be_v also_o probable_a he_o say_v that_o all_o good_a catholic_n shall_v believe_v explicit_o the_o virginity_n of_o mary_n that_o they_o may_v worship_v she_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o article_n touch_v the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n thereof_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faithful_a sir_n faithful_a be_v you_o there_o sir_n that_o obey_v the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n must_v be_v believe_v explicit_o and_o some_o say_v also_o certain_a tradition_n touch_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n this_o be_v the_o large_a and_o most_o particular_a explication_n that_o i_o find_v in_o any_o of_o they_o touch_v the_o thing_n that_o all_o man_n unlearned_a as_o well_o as_o learned_a be_v bind_v either_o by_o commandment_n or_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o believe_v by_o faith_n explicit_a yea_o the_o scholiast_n upon_o the_o directory_n of_o the_o inquisition_n 60._o inquisition_n pag._n 60._o require_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v get_v perfect_o without_o book_n which_o the_o jesuit_n d._n jesuit_n grego_n val._n p._n 320._o c_o peasant_n pag._n 505._o d._n deny_v but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n how_o will_v my_o adversary_n assure_v i_o that_o other_o divine_n in_o his_o church_n as_o catholic_a as_o these_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o i_o may_v true_o say_v i_o mistake_v they_o when_o i_o say_v they_o utter_o refuse_v knowledge_n and_o canonize_v the_o collier_n if_o they_o will_v hold_v they_o every_o where_o and_o constant_o to_o this_o it_o be_v a_o good_a step_n to_o a_o end_n in_o this_o controversy_n and_o our_o doctrine_n be_v justify_v that_o particular_a knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o must_v not_o so_o believe_v the_o church_n but_o that_o we_o be_v able_a also_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o conceive_v and_o penetrate_v the_o thing_n themselves_o if_o my_o
contain_v no_o material_a error_n for_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o they_o who_o neither_o have_v the_o authentical_a original_n or_o if_o they_o have_v can_v read_v and_o much_o less_o understand_v and_o compare_v the_o translation_n with_o it_o neither_o do_v admit_v infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o assure_v they_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o the_o translation_n do_v not_o contain_v any_o substantial_a error_n to_o this_o m._n white_n answer_v 25._o white_a pag._n 25._o that_o we_o know_v this_o by_o the_o same_o infallible_a mean_n whereby_o we_o know_v other_o article_n of_o belief_n namely_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n translate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a here_o be_v a_o fair_a flourish_n of_o word_n but_o answer_v i_o good_a m._n white_a direct_o to_o the_o point_n be_v all_o of_o these_o joint_o or_o every_o one_o several_o or_o only_o some_o of_o these_o necessary_a &_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n all_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o else_o how_o shall_v poor_a unlearned_a man_n do_v who_o want_n rule_v of_o art_n knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a every_o one_o several_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o neither_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n rule_n of_o art_n nor_o the_o protestant_a ministry_n be_v of_o themselves_o infallible_a and_o consequent_o can_v be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v such_o infallible_a assurance_n in_o we_o as_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n well_o then_o it_o remain_v that_o only_o some_o of_o these_o to_o wit_n the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n translate_v and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v even_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n the_o only_a necessary_a and_o of_o themselves_o the_o sole_a sufficient_a mean_n to_o breed_v this_o assurance_n but_o this_o not_o for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o one_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o only_a light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o without_o any_o other_o help_n shall_v infallible_o understand_v the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n text_n either_o read_v by_o themselves_o or_o pronounce_v by_o a_o minister_n which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o yet_o that_o it_o follow_v well_o be_v apparent_a because_o true_a doctrine_n shine_v as_o well_o yea_o better_a if_o m._n white_n say_v true_a in_o the_o original_a 26._o white_a pag._n 26._o then_o in_o the_o english_a translation_n we_o say_v m._n white_n know_v the_o divine_a doctrine_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 27._o pag._n 27._o immediate_o in_o the_o original_a more_o obscure_o in_o the_o translation_n and_o god_n as_o the_o same_o m._n white_a say_v direct_v the_o child_n of_o light_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o open_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n from_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n may_v shine_v unto_o they_o now_o if_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n do_v shine_v as_o well_o and_o better_a in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n then_o in_o the_o english_a translation_n and_o that_o all_o which_o be_v child_n of_o light_n have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o open_v as_o they_o can_v discern_v god_n voice_n from_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n shine_v unto_o they_o what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o any_o other_o either_o private_a or_o public_a mean_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v this_o light_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v sufficient_o open_v they_o or_o if_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o open_v they_o sufficient_o without_o other_o mean_n then_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o only_a necessary_a and_o alone_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o assure_v we_o infallible_o of_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n &_o namely_o that_o this_o or_o that_o mean_n must_v be_v assign_v sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o infallible_a assurance_n which_o itself_o can_v do_v unless_o itself_o be_v and_o be_v know_v or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o itself_o and_o infallible_o to_o open_v and_o direct_v our_o eye_n to_o the_o see_v of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n which_o fallible_a ministry_n of_o man_n fallible_a rule_n of_o art_n &_o fallible_a knowledge_n of_o tong_n or_o such_o like_a infallible_o do_v not_o 1_o his_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v because_o our_o translation_n be_v full_a of_o error_n whereby_o he_o say_v his_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o true_a scripture_n in_o the_o original_n or_o in_o the_o translation_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o only_o the_o ordinary_a english_a translation_n my_o 8._o my_o the_o way_n §._o 5._o nu_fw-la 2_o §._o 6._o nu_fw-la 2._o 4._o 8._o answer_n be_v the_o same_o that_o d._n stapleton_n 525._o stapleton_n relect._n pag._n 525._o make_v for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n only_o there_o may_v be_v some_o error_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n there_o be_v none_o for_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o translation_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o they_o may_v yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o sense_n for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a canonize_v by_o 4._o by_o sess_n 4._o the_o trent_n council_n and_o infallible_a and_o in_o those_o word_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o true_a scripture_n either_o in_o the_o original_a or_o in_o the_o translation_n to_o be_v infallible_a grant_v by_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o to_o be_v infallible_a be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o word_n mariana_n 103._o mariana_n tract_n pro_fw-la edit_fw-la vulg_n multa_fw-la superius_fw-la in_o hebraicis_fw-la &_o graecis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la utti_fw-la esse_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la multae_fw-la mendacia_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la minutis_fw-la eorum_fw-la pars_fw-la aliquae_fw-la non_fw-la exigua_fw-la in_fw-la nostra_fw-la editione_n vulgata_fw-la extat_fw-la c._n 21._o pag._n 103._o say_v there_o be_v many_o corruption_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a book_n which_o be_v the_o original_n and_o many_o lie_v in_o small_a matter_n no_o small_a part_n whereof_o be_v also_o in_o the_o vulgar_a it_o may_v safe_o therefore_o be_v yield_v that_o our_o english_a translation_n as_o all_o other_o translation_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o sense_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n translate_v which_o be_v the_o rule_n be_v still_o maintain_v to_o be_v infallible_a this_o my_o answer_n yield_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o erroniousnes_n in_o word_n my_o adversary_n object_n to_o m._n wotton_n who_o belike_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n demand_v what_o english_a protestant_n ever_o affirm_v that_o our_o translation_n be_v infallible_a or_o take_v they_o for_o the_o rule_n he_o reply_v second_o what_o mean_v m._n white_a then_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a be_v infallible_o true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n m._n white_a answer_n that_o his_o meaning_n in_o so_o say_v be_v to_o accord_v with_o m._n wotton_n by_o distinguish_v between_o the_o word_n and_o the_o content_n of_o the_o translation_n m._n wotton_n deny_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o i_o affirm_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n so_o to_o be_v what_o contradiction_n be_v this_o when_o he_o grant_v our_o translation_n as_o all_o humane_a mean_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o i_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a in_o another_o 2_o this_o my_o assertion_n that_o our_o english_a translation_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v infallible_a howsoever_o there_o be_v variety_n among_o they_o in_o word_n &_o stile_n he_o entertain_v after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n with_o some_o passion_n for_o expound_v myself_o that_o i_o will_v not_o maintain_v this_o or_o that_o man_n edition_n but_o the_o scripture_n well_o and_o faithful_o translate_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o our_o church_n allow_v they_o he_o call_v this_o a_o start_a hole_n never_o remember_v how_o himself_o will_v not_o defend_v this_o or_o that_o edition_n in_o his_o own_o church_n but_o will_v retire_v to_o those_o edition_n that_o be_v approve_v as_o also_o the_o primitive_a church_n permit_v variety_n of_o translation_n and_o yet_o follow_v the_o pure_a as_o near_o as_o it_o can_v judge_v of_o they_o for_o the_o time_n be_v i_o will_v therefore_o say_v it_o again_o that_o our_o english_a translation_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n contain_v therein_o be_v infallible_a and_o
arbitrio_fw-la legentis_fw-la sic_fw-la we_o quam_fw-la very_fw-la ratio_fw-la postulat_fw-la derivatur_fw-la vigil_n l._n 2._o pag._n 553._o contr_n â—utych_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n clem._n alexan._n strom._n l._n 7._o pag._n 322._o edit_n commelin_n ann_n 1592._o which_o no_o heretic_n may_v do_v the_o papist_n allege_v the_o church_n so_o do_v the_o greek_n they_o the_o armenian_n and_o ethiopian_n they_o the_o papist_n allege_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o pope_n so_o do_v the_o greek_n the_o succession_n of_o their_o patriarch_n chrysostome_n say_v 1101._o say_v op._n imperâ—_n hom_n 49._o pag_n 1101._o all_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n in_o truth_n heresy_n may_v have_v in_o schism_n and_o in_o show_v church_n scripture_n bishop_n the_o order_n of_o clergy_n man_n baptism_n the_o eucharist_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o devil_n also_o allege_v scripture_n but_o do_v he_o therefore_o give_v over_o the_o scripture_n no._n but_o as_o jerome_n 4._o jerome_n comment_fw-fr in_o math._n 4._o say_v the_o false_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n break_v with_o the_o true_a shield_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o scripture_n ill_o cite_v 14_o cite_v concord_n c._n 14_o say_v jansenius_n he_o beat_v back_o with_o another_o scripture_n true_o allege_v as_o it_o be_v one_o nail_n with_o another_o the_o replier_n must_v therefore_o prove_v that_o they_o which_o allege_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n against_o we_o do_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o as_o probable_a colour_n as_o we_o allege_v it_o for_o ourselves_o but_o this_o cavil_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o way_n on_o the_o same_o page_n that_o my_o adversary_n quote_v whereto_o he_o reply_v only_o by_o repeat_v that_o i_o answer_v and_o so_o come_v to_o rail_v 8_o for_o have_v object_v that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n manner_n to_o teach_v man_n immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o pastor_n therein_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o who_o he_o call_v private_a man_n have_v their_o knowledge_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o scripture_n true_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o this_o church_n nor_o the_o priest_n thereof_o those_o pastor_n who_o god_n have_v put_v into_o his_o church_n to_o this_o he_o reply_v as_o you_o see_v that_o i_o be_o impudent_a and_o it_o be_v marvel_v his_o own_o black_a face_n blush_v not_o to_o utter_v such_o a_o shameless_a untruth_n let_v he_o name_n if_o he_o can_v what_o pastor_n those_o be_v that_o teach_v luther_n and_o caluin_n unless_o he_o will_v allow_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n who_o luther_n confess_v to_o have_v teach_v he_o his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o mass_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o pastor_n which_o teach_v luther_n and_o caluin_n their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o four_o sort_n first_o the_o bless_a apostle_n who_o ministry_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o age_n next_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o long_o after_o who_o doctrine_n also_o in_o all_o substantial_a point_n and_o namely_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o forsake_v the_o papacy_n they_o steadfast_o embrace_v when_o the_o papacy_n have_v cast_v it_o off_o three_o the_o learned_a man_n who_o god_n in_o many_o age_n afterward_o raise_v up_o to_o preach_v against_o the_o papacy_n as_o it_o grow_v such_o as_o be_v bernard_n wickliff_n husse_n the_o waldense_n and_o diverse_a other_o four_o many_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o who_o be_v defile_v with_o much_o of_o the_o romish_a corruption_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v sound_a and_o teach_v sound_o the_o truth_n which_o truth_n such_o as_o luther_n be_v may_v learn_v even_o among_o heretic_n as_o s._n austin_n do_v a_o good_a exposition_n of_o tyconius_n the_o heretic_n &_o by_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v between_o that_o they_o teach_v true_o and_o that_o they_o teach_v otherwise_o h_o otherwise_o refert_fw-la gabr._fw-la lect_n in_o can_n 57_o h_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o teach_v pardon_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o help_v soul_n in_o purgatory_n b._n purgatory_n durand_n 4._o d._n 20._o cue_n 3._o caiet_fw-mi tract_n de_fw-fr indulg_n c._n 1._o p_o 211._o b._n &_o that_o their_o use_n be_v by_o no_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n diverse_a teach_v before_o teach_v occh._n lyr._n hug._n diony_n turrecrem_fw-la picus_n caietan_n who_o see_v before_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la not_o to_o be_v canonical_a gerson_n 67._o gerson_n declarat_fw-la compend_v defect_n eccl_n n._n 67._o complain_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o image_n the_o same_o 2._o same_o serm._n de_fw-fr natiu_fw-la mar._n consid_fw-la 2._o gerson_n &_o 11._o &_o 3._o part_n q._n 68_o art_n 1._o 2._o 11._o caietan_n teach_v that_o infant_n unbaptise_v may_v be_v save_v 30._o save_v sacramental_a pag._n 30._o waldensis_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n tot_fw-la work_n 2._o d._n 26._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la ariminensis_n against_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o freewill_n 3._o freewill_n lect._n 4._o in_o rome_n 3._o lect_n 4._o in_o gal._n 3._o aquinas_n for_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o 1606._o only_o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr spiritual_fw-la anim_fw-la concl_n unic_n &_o coral_n 1._o in_o 3._o part_n operum_fw-la gers_n paris_n 1606._o gerson_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o none_o be_v venial_a of_o it_o nature_n know_v nature_n almain_n occh._n gers_n maior_n &_o other_o to_o this_o day_n famous_o know_v the_o sorboniste_n of_o paris_n teach_v against_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n the_o greek_a church_n also_o hold_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o papacy_n touch_v priest_n marriage_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o article_n of_o luther_n or_o caluins_n doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o they_o luther_n they_o praef._n in_o tom_n 2._o operum_fw-la luther_n melancthon_n say_v that_o he_o often_o hear_v luther_n make_v report_n how_o a_o old_a man_n among_o the_o austin_n friar_n at_o erford_n confirm_v he_o in_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v so_o much_o object_v to_o he_o touch_v special_a faith_n and_o he_o add_v that_o before_o he_o stir_v there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v invocate_v god_n aright_o and_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o more_o some_o less_o such_o as_o be_v that_o old_a man_n who_o show_v luther_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 9_o that_o luther_n confess_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v teach_v he_o the_o doctrine_n against_o the_o mass_n be_v untrue_a he_o only_o report_v how_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o spiritual_a end_n spiritual_a that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o will_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o read_v the_o whole_a discourse_n especial_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n temptation_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o despair_n accuse_v he_o for_o say_v mass_n and_o the_o more_o to_o terrify_v he_o lay_v many_o true_a reason_n against_o the_o mass_n before_o he_o whereby_o to_o let_v he_o see_v the_o foulness_n thereof_o that_o so_o he_o may_v drive_v he_o to_o desperation_n as_o to_o bring_v any_o man_n to_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n he_o use_v ordinary_o by_o true_a and_o effectual_a reason_n to_o accuse_v the_o sin_n whereof_o he_o be_v guilty_a not_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o hate_v or_o leave_v the_o sin_n but_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o say_v with_o cain_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v to_o forgive_v a_o easy_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o object_v as_o much_o to_o the_o jesuite_n touch_v their_o fellow_n and_o ignatius_n himself_o their_o founder_n but_o let_v god_n be_v judge_n of_o these_o thing_n hasenmuller_n who_o spend_v much_o time_n among_o the_o jesuite_n and_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n make_v this_o report_n turrian_n the_o jesuit_n have_v often_o tell_v i_o that_o ignatius_n loiola_n both_o at_o meat_n and_o mass_n and_o in_o his_o recreation_n use_v to_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v sweat_v as_o cold_a as_o one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v bobadilla_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v oftentimes_o complain_v that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v quiet_a for_o the_o devil_n molest_v he_o turrian_n say_v the_o devil_n be_v his_o daily_a companion_n even_o to_o the_o altar_n where_o he_o use_v to_o say_v mass_n etc._n etc._n hasenmull_n hist_o jesuit_n c._n 11_o pag._n 427._o we_o can_v give_v they_o a_o bead-role_n of_o pope_n that_o have_v have_v familiarity_n with_o the_o devil_n more_o than_o this_o com_v to_o i_o know_v how_o scurrilous_o our_o adversary_n object_n this_o of_o luther_n but_o their_o malice_n arm_v with_o all_o the_o wit_n and_o skill_n they_o have_v can_v never_o evince_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o i_o
next_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o universal_a church_n three_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n i_o show_v in_o the_o 16._o digression_n whereto_o the_o repiar_n have_v wise_o hold_v his_o tongue_n for_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n i_o say_v though_o he_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o odiousness_n and_o abomination_n thereof_o for_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v be_v resolve_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v it_o ask_v he_o again_o what_o and_o which_o church_n and_o he_o will_v answer_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o age_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v for_o 68_o for_o the_o way_n pag._n 68_o i_o show_v out_o of_o the_o rhemist_n bristo_n possevin_n and_o baron_n that_o they_o admit_v no_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o roman_a only_o then_o ask_v he_o final_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o will_v say_v again_o as_o i_o show_v full_o that_o what_o the_o pope_n judicial_o determine_v and_o propound_n to_o the_o church_n be_v it_o do_v i_o therefore_o mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o pope_n or_o be_v not_o himself_o rather_o unable_a to_o defend_v the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o will_v avoid_v the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o question_n do_v i_o not_o allege_v 9_o papist_n that_o all_o say_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o gregory_n of_o valenzaes_n 1598._o valenzaes_n pag._n 24._o tom_n 3._o edit_n venet._n per_fw-la zal_n er_fw-mi a_o 1598._o word_n plain_a in_o this_o question_n by_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o who_o reside_v the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o heple_n ass_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o council_n ere_fw-we without_o 1610._o without_o albertine_n a_o jesuite_n say_v it_o express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la termâ—nantibus_fw-la i_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o first_o verity_n there_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n live_v and_o endue_v with_o reason_n such_o as_o be_v the_o church_n and_o this_o rule_n live_v and_o endue_v with_o reason_n be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o prove_v but_o you_o may_v see_v valence_n bell._n &_o medina_n i_o say_v three_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v last_o resolve_v into_o this_o rule_n tanquamin_n formalem_fw-la rationem_fw-la qua_fw-la in_fw-la proponendo_fw-la coral_n p._n 251._o edit_n lugdun_fw-la a_o 1610._o apud_fw-la horat._n cardon_n desiniendo_fw-la arctat_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la prout_fw-la ipse_fw-la definiverit_fw-la coquae_fw-la exam_fw-la p._n 305._o edit_n friburg_n 1610._o i_o say_v therefore_o again_o that_o the_o repliars_n conclusion_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n then_o this_o the_o infallible_a rule_n which_o we_o ought_v obedient_o to_o follow_v be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o so_o himself_o write_v in_o his_o 36._o his_o in_o the_o way_n §._o 36._o treatise_n all_o catholic_a man_n must_v necessary_o submit_v their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n either_o in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n and_o god_n have_v bind_v his_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o chief_a pastor_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v use_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o apply_v and_o expound_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n on_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o in_o his_o next_o reply_n how_o he_o will_v relieve_v himself_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n whereto_o the_o chief_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n belong_v wherein_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n reside_v whereby_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v direct_v where_o the_o church_n determination_n begin_v but_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o whereto_o the_o chief_a etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n 2_o nevertheless_o not_o answer_v these_o thing_n when_o i_o object_v they_o he_o note_v five_o thing_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o conclusion_n which_o i_o answer_v in_o order_n to_o the_o first_o i_o grant_v our_o adversary_n distinguish_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n into_o diverse_a sense_n by_o that_o distinguish_a to_o gull_v the_o world_n but_o in_o this_o question_n when_o they_o say_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n they_o always_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o repliar_a speak_v untrue_o that_o in_o his_o conclusion_n be_v mean_n not_o the_o pope_n but_o a_o company_n of_o man_n for_o either_o the_o company_n must_v first_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v the_o mouth_n of_o that_o company_n beside_o 75._o beside_o pag._n 75._o in_o his_o introduction_n whither_o he_o refer_v himself_o have_v say_v that_o the_o name_n church_n may_v be_v take_v 4_o way_n either_o for_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o christian_a professor_n consist_v of_o sheep_n and_o pastor_n or_o for_o the_o more_o principal_a part_n to_o wit_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o pastor_n either_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o council_n or_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n or_o for_o christ_n vicar_n the_o pope_n as_o he_o have_v most_o ample_a authority_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o a_o council_n to_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o for_o every_o particular_a pastor_n as_o he_o be_v authorize_v under_o the_o pope_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o he_o conclude_v that_o when_o he_o say_v church_n proposition_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o he_o to_o distinguish_v which_o of_o these_o way_n he_o take_v it_o because_o we_o the_o protestant_n deny_v any_o such_o infallible_a authority_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o all_o in_o which_o sense_n soever_o he_o take_v it_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o name_v in_o which_o sense_n he_o take_v the_o church_n for_o albeit_o we_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o his_o church_n all_o supreme_a and_o unerring_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n alone_o yet_o the_o constant_a and_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n take_v in_o the_o two_o first_o sense_n we_o allow_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v only_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o 1._o as_o the_o way_n §_o 13._o n._n 1._o i_o answer_v to_o his_o conclusion_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n alone_o appear_v by_o this_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n among_o the_o jesuit_n that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o four_o sense_n may_v err_v and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v through_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n gregory_n of_o valenza_n d_o valenza_n in_o tho._n 22._o tom_n 3._o p._n 247._o d_o say_v we_o must_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n so_o as_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a but_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o rather_o these_o two_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o therefore_o the_o apostolic_a or_o roman_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a because_v he_o be_v overdo_n it_o who_o by_o himself_o have_v infallible_a authority_n canus_n say_v init_fw-la say_v loc_n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o sub_fw-la init_fw-la when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o inquire_v the_o oracle_n of_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o inquire_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o same_o church_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n see_v here_o the_o church_n reject_v in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o four_o sense_n but_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o sentence_n be_v it_o we_o expect_v this_o be_v that_o i_o say_v that_o by_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v the_o pope_n then_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n which_o according_a to_o their_o former_a principle_n convince_v this_o that_o the_o firmness_n and_o certainty_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v avouch_v in_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o then_o after_o in_o the_o church_n who_o head_n and_o foundation_n peter_n be_v and_o therefore_o the_o more_o do_v i_o reprehend_v those_o which_o as_o the_o repliar_a here_o by_o distinguish_v the_o apostolic_a seat_n from_o the_o pope_n think_v to_o end_v the_o controversy_n
here_o mention_v for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o any_o sense_n that_o a_o true_a church_n can_v be_v mean_v ordain_v to_o teach_v we_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n or_o any_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o propound_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o not_o be_v the_o authority_n whereon_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v and_o the_o same_o church_n may_v be_v ordain_v to_o teach_v we_o &_o yet_o not_o allow_v to_o teach_v these_o unwritten_a verity_n for_o god_n have_v propound_v all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o appoint_v his_o church_n to_o reveal_v and_o expound_v it_o to_o his_o people_n the_o which_o doctrine_n thus_o expound_v inlighten_v the_o mind_n beget_v faith_n and_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o man_n judgement_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o mind_n grant_v therefore_o that_o which_o the_o repliar_a so_o much_o desire_n that_o all_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o once_o or_o in_o one_o age_n there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n who_o in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o furnish_v to_o teach_v all_o man_n the_o thing_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o help_v not_o his_o conclusion_n nor_o make_v it_o true_a in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o he_o mean_v it_o chap._n xxxv_o 1_o the_o papist_n pretend_v the_o church_n mean_v only_o the_o pope_n 2._o how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 3_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 4_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v authority_n and_o credit_n from_o he_o 6vnlearned_a man_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o crew_n see_v it_o not_o 7._o and_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o that_o they_o teach_v 8_o the_o jesuite_n dare_v not_o answer_v direct_o 67._o pag._n 204._o white_a pag._n 67._o a._n d._n this_o be_v prove_v my_o adversary_n may_v see_v how_o much_o they_o mistake_v when_o they_o think_v i_o to_o mean_v in_o this_o chapter_n by_o the_o name_n church_n only_o the_o pope_n or_o only_o the_o present_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o rather_o i_o mean_v to_o include_v these_o only_a secondary_o mean_v here_o by_o the_o name_n church_n principal_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v principal_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o thâ—_n church_n be_v by_o i_o therefore_o term_v the_o church_n which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n not_o take_v the_o verb_n be_v so_o strict_o as_o only_o limit_v to_o this_o present_a time_n but_o â—â—ther_n indefinite_o abstract_v from_o all_o time_n or_o per_fw-la ampliationem_fw-la as_o it_o may_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o bypass_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o present_a time_n this_o to_o be_v my_o meaning_n my_o adversary_n may_v have_v perceive_v by_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o conclusion_n for_o those_o text_n be_v by_o i_o here_o apply_v as_o they_o be_v by_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o mean_v to_o wit_n principal_o to_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o primitive_a pastor_n and_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v only_o secondary_o or_o by_o consequence_n apply_v to_o other_o pastor_n succeed_v in_o their_o place_n now_o take_v my_o conclusion_n in_o this_o chief_o intend_a sense_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a neither_o can_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v it_o with_o any_o reason_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v good_a 1_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o he_o know_v not_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o shall_v take_v his_o conclusion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v defend_v for_o if_o by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a pastor_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n indeed_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o mean_v and_o still_o mean_v otherwise_o that_o this_o church_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v be_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n alone_o for_o the_o time_n be_v wherein_o 1._o wherein_o see_v chap._n 34._o nu_fw-la 1._o i_o mistake_v he_o not_o for_o he_o mean_v that_o which_o in_o all_o age_n for_o the_o time_n be_v be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o have_v subiective_o in_o it_o all_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o such_o be_v the_o pope_n alone_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o papist_n therefore_o he_o mean_v the_o pope_n alone_o again_o he_o mean_v that_o church_n whereof_o he_o expound_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v in_o that_o chapter_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o all_o those_o text_n he_o expound_v of_o the_o pope_n alone_o for_o the_o time_n be_v ergo._n three_o i_o suppose_v the_o repliar_a to_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o in_o this_o place_n a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o doctrine_n mean_v the_o church_n as_o i_o expound_v for_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o judge_a and_o decide_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o jesuite_n doctrine_n 1._o doctrine_n staplet_n princ._n doctrine_n fid_fw-we l._n 6._o praef_n 1_o bell._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o 2_o staplet_n princ._n doctr_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o 3_o c._n 2._o 4_o c._n 5._o 5_o l._n 6._o c._n 1._o be_v this_o 1._o that_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n be_v this_o supreme_a iudgâ—_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o thing_n of_o faith_n 2_o yet_o this_o church_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n judge_n not_o 3._o nor_o lay_v private_a man_n therein_o 4._o but_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n alone_o 5._o and_o among_o they_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n alone_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v so_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o primary_n and_o high_a subject_n of_o this_o church_n judgement_n that_o he_o have_v power_n alone_z above_o all_o other_o whether_o pastor_n or_o sheep_n to_o pronounce_v c._n 6_o gret_n def_n bellar._n tom_n 1_o p._n 1218._o c._n and_o determine_v touch_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n 6._o so_o that_o beside_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n some_o other_o supreme_a judge_n and_o he_o be_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o a_o council_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o howsoever_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pretend_v yet_o the_o whole_a power_n be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o for_o they_o hold_v the_o government_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v aristocratical_a place_v in_o counsel_n or_o bishop_n but_o monarchical_a where_o all_o the_o government_n power_n and_o infalliblenesse_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o counsel_n bishop_n priest_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o cypher_n the_o power_n be_v eminent_o and_o infallible_o and_o authorative_o in_o the_o pope_n alone_o either_o with_o they_o or_o without_o they_o bellar._n nec_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o §._o sed_fw-la nec_fw-la say_v plain_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o secular_a prince_n nor_o private_a man_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n and_o counsel_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o judgement_n be_v not_o firm_a or_o ratify_v till_o the_o pope_n have_v confirm_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o last_o judgement_n belong_v to_o he_o for_o either_o there_o must_v be_v no_o judge_n among_o man_n at_o all_o or_o else_o he_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n that_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n of_o valence_n diverse_a time_n 24._o time_n tom._n 3._o in_o 22._o pag._n 24._o when_o we_o say_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n we_o mean_v the_o head_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n either_o alone_a by_o himself_o or_o with_o a_o council_n sylvester_n prierias_fw-la 1._o prierias_fw-la in_o luth._o tom_n 1._o pag._n 159._o fundam_fw-la 1._o the_o universal_a church_n essential_o be_v the_o convocation_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o
virtual_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n representative_o be_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n but_o virtual_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n pelaeottus_n 19_o pelaeottus_n de_fw-fr consist_v part_n 1._o qu._n 3._o pag._n 19_o the_o pope_n alone_o may_v do_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o all_o and_o singular_a prelate_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o more_o than_o they_o all_o 4._o all_o respon_n moral_a p._n 44._o n_o 4._o comitol_n the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o in_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o true_a subject_n but_o in_o the_o prelate_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o the_o fountain_n whence_o it_o flow_v unto_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n albertine_n 251._o albertine_n coral_n pag._n 251._o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n into_o which_o rule_n all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v last_o resolve_v as_o into_o the_o formal_a reason_n whereby_o they_o be_v propound_v to_o us._n gretser_n b._n gretser_n defence_n bell._n to_o 1._o p._n 1450._o b._n say_v when_o we_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o for_o the_o time_n be_v govern_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o by_o lively_a voice_n do_v clear_o and_o express_o expound_v his_o judgement_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o he_o zumel_n d._n zumel_n disput_fw-la var._n tom_n 3._o p._n 49_o d._n say_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v but_o attain_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v be_v deceive_v or_o err_v if_o as_o chief_a bishop_n and_o master_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o set_v down_o his_o determination_n so_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v fear_v the_o pope_n determination_n it_o be_v idle_a therefore_o and_o sordid_a that_o the_o repliar_a say_v by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o pope_n but_o secondary_o as_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n indefinite_o and_o abstract_v from_o all_o time_n or_o per_fw-la ampliationem_fw-la which_o be_v term_n devise_v only_o to_o besot_v the_o ignorant_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o smell_v his_o heresy_n for_o if_o his_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n he_o must_v needs_o mean_v such_o a_o church_n as_o he_o think_v in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n successive_o to_o have_v be_v invest_v with_o that_o authority_n and_o that_o church_n be_v the_o pope_n alone_o that_o miserable_a judge_n of_o who_o their_o own_o man_n say_v b._n say_v do._n bann_n to_o 3._o p._n 106._o b._n it_o be_v no_o catholic_a faith_n but_o a_o opinion_n very_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n and_o the_o most_o judicious_a confess_v 2._o confess_v alph._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o hadrian_n pag._n 26._o ad_fw-la 2._o he_o may_v err_v inde_fw-la err_v august_n anconit_fw-la sum_fw-la qu._n 5._o art_n 1_o jacobat_fw-la de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr l._n 4._o art_n 1._o occh_n dialog_n 1._o part_n l._n 6._o 2._o part_n c._n 69._o &_o inde_fw-la cusan_a de_fw-fr concord_n cath_z l._n 2._o c._n 17._o panorm_a de_fw-fr elect_a c._n signif_n not_o 7._o zabarell_n tract_n de_fw-fr schismat_fw-la gerson_n de_fw-fr auferibil_n pap._n consid_fw-la 10._o &_o inde_fw-la and_o be_v depose_v for_o heresy_n a.d._n §_o 1._o 205._o pag._n 205._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o their_o life_n time_n the_o rule_n and_o mean_n first_o i_o say_v that_o my_o conclusion_n be_v understand_v as_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o principal_o mean_v can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n as_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v the_o church_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o here_o i_o take_v the_o name_n church_n be_v such_o a_o rule_n and_o mean_n as_o here_o we_o seek_v for_o for_o first_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a second_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n three_o it_o be_v universal_a etc._n etc._n since_o therefore_o these_o 3._o condition_n requisite_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v find_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n as_o deliver_v by_o they_o in_o their_o life_n time_n either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n ordain_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o faith_n taking_z therefore_o my_o conclusion_n in_o the_o chief_o intend_a sense_n i_o suppose_v that_o my_o adversary_n will_v neither_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a nor_o the_o reason_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v good_a 2_o this_o discourse_n need_v not_o for_o no_o protestant_a deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n either_o for_o their_o time_n or_o the_o time_n succeed_v to_o the_o world_n end_n i_o grant_v therefore_o the_o repliar_a his_o assertion_n and_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o his_o pope_n determination_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o that_o which_o he_o here_o confess_v be_v the_o rule_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n unless_o he_o will_v maintain_v when_o he_o reply_v again_o that_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n as_o 2.7_o as_o cusan_a ep_v 2.7_o his_o cardinal_n write_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o variable_o understand_v so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o that_o fashion_n be_v change_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o change_v again_o magalian_n a_o jesuite_n i_o think_v yet_o live_v 6._o live_v magal_n open_fw-mi hierarch_n in_o tit_n p._n 61._o n._n 6._o say_v though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n tit._n 1.6_o contain_v a_o precept_n to_o marry_v yet_o see_v paul_n give_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n it_o be_v no_o divine_a but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a precept_n which_o the_o church_n may_v change_v yea_o abrogate_v and_o much_o more_o dispense_v with_o mark_v what_o trick_n heretic_n have_v to_o change_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n when_o it_o fit_v not_o their_o church_n than_o the_o apostle_n give_v it_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o i_o note_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v there_o be_v no_o sincerity_n in_o the_o repliars_n word_n for_o albeit_o he_o grant_v here_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n yet_o he_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o for_o their_o own_o time_n because_o the_o pope_n may_v under_o colourable_a pretence_n expound_v it_o that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a change_v it_o when_o he_o will_v as_o his_o cardinal_n and_o jesuite_n here_o affirm_v a_o d._n §_o 2._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 207._o pag._n 207._o be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n the_o chief_a controversy_n be_v about_o my_o conclusion_n as_o in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o affirm_v that_o like_o as_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n not_o as_o contain_v in_o only_a scripture_n or_o as_o gather_v thence_o by_o natural_a wit_n or_o private_a spirit_n but_o as_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o apostle_n as_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n live_v in_o their_o day_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o same_o doctrine_n not_o as_o contain_v in_o only_a scripture_n nor_o as_o gather_v thence_o by_o natural_a wit_n or_o private_a spirit_n but_o as_o deliver_v by_o pastor_n of_o the_o succeed_a church_n or_o those_o pastor_n as_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n live_v in_o succeed_v age_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n 3_o this_o assertion_n i_o will_v grant_v as_o i_o do_v the_o former_a namely_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n such_o as_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o reader_n shall_v note_v two_o trick_n that_o the_o jesuite_n put_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o proposition_n hereof_o first_o that_o affirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n he_o say_v not_o
gospel_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v ignorant_a or_o err_v it_o be_v manifest_a who_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o in_o this_o case_n such_o a_o learned_a man_n if_o he_o be_v present_a at_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v oppose_v himself_o against_o it_o if_o he_o perceive_v the_o mayor_n part_n through_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n to_o go_v against_o the_o gospel_n occam_n 180._o occam_n occh._n dial._n p_o 180._o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o though_o a_o catholic_a pope_n and_o catholic_a cardinal_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v firm_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o teach_v and_o define_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o if_o they_o presume_v to_o teach_v or_o define_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v then_o catholic_n be_v not_o to_o follow_v but_o reprove_v they_o these_o man_n affirm_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n second_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o counsel_n and_o cardinal_n may_v err_v three_o that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o teach_v erroneous_o four_o that_o their_o teach_n may_v be_v examine_v five_o that_o even_o by_o private_a man_n six_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o seventh_o upon_o which_o examination_n their_o teach_n may_v be_v refuse_v this_o be_v the_o limitation_n that_o i_o mention_v let_v the_o repliar_a and_o all_o of_o his_o mind_n open_v their_o eye_n and_o confess_v we_o hold_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o learn_a in_o his_o own_o church_n allow_v and_o teach_v his_o second_o exception_n how_o shall_v they_o relieve_v themselves_o who_o can_v read_v nor_o understand_v the_o scripture_n 30._o scripture_n §._o 7._o pag._n 30._o i_o answer_v in_o the_o way_n whereto_o my_o adversary_n have_v nothing_o to_o reply_n according_a to_o his_o method_n only_o repeat_v his_o cavil_n again_o but_o it_o do_v he_o no_o good_a for_o such_o as_o can_v read_v yet_o may_v hear_v they_o read_v or_o preach_v and_o propound_v by_o other_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n any_o way_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o easy_a in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n that_o as_o i_o have_v show_v 〈◊〉_d show_v gregory_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n speak_v of_o a_o unlearned_a man_n say_v nequaquam_fw-la literas_fw-la noverat_fw-la sed_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la sibi_fw-la meet_v codices_fw-la emerat_fw-la &_o religioso_fw-la quosque_fw-la in_o hospitalitatem_fw-la suscipiens_fw-la hos_fw-la coram_fw-la se_fw-la studiose_fw-la legere_fw-la faciebat_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la iuxta_fw-la modum_fw-la suum_fw-la plene_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturum_fw-la disceret_fw-la cum_fw-la siâ—ut_fw-la dixi_fw-la literas_fw-la funditus_fw-la ignoraret_fw-la dial._n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o ibi_fw-la graec._n zachar._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a that_o be_v have_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o enlighten_v they_o which_o assistance_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o my_o adversary_n caville_n may_v understand_v they_o and_o to_o omit_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o the_o repliar_a and_o his_o complice_n despise_v and_o revile_v let_v he_o say_v direct_o whether_o the_o ancient_a church_n teach_v not_o thus_o s._n austin_n 3._o austin_n epist_n 3._o the_o scripture_n like_o a_o familiar_a friend_n speak_v those_o plain_a thing_n which_o it_o contain_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a chrysostome_n matth._n chrysostome_n hom._n 1_o in_o matth._n the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o understand_v and_o expose_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o servant_n ploughman_n widow_n boy_n and_o he_o that_o be_v most_o unwise_a cyrill_n alexand_n 160._o alexand_n contr._n julian._n pag._n 160._o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n as_o well_o small_a as_o great_a be_v profitable_o commend_v to_o we_o in_o a_o familiar_a speech_n so_o that_o they_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o no_o man_n isidore_n pelusiota_n 5._o pelusiota_n l_o 2._o ep_n 5._o forasmuch_o as_o god_n give_v law_n to_o weak_a man_n and_o such_o as_o need_v plain_a word_n therefore_o he_o temper_v his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o rude_a word_n fit_a for_o the_o simple_a that_o every_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o the_o unlearnedst_a among_o mortal_a man_n by_o the_o very_a hear_v itself_o may_v get_v some_o good_a quae_fw-la good_a sixt._n senens_fw-la biblioth_n l_o 6._o annot_v 152._o §._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la grego_n valent._n 22._o pag._n 118._o §._o iam_fw-la quae_fw-la diverse_a of_o the_o learn_a of_o our_o adversary_n grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o all_o man_n general_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o uphold_v that_o i_o say_v for_o i_o will_v easy_o allow_v great_a obscurity_n to_o be_v in_o much_o of_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o that_o which_o 3.16_o which_o act._n 8.31_o 2._o pet._n 3.16_o the_o scripture_n and_o 3._o and_o basil_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we p._n 394._o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 47._o august_n ep_v 3._o the_o father_n oftentimes_o observe_v but_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o evident_a place_n will_v preserve_v the_o unlearned_a from_o err_v therein_o pernicious_o a.d._n by_o which_o explication_n be_v answer_v that_o which_o m._n white_n say_v be_v unanswerable_a 76._o pag._n 220._o white_a p_o 76._o to_o wit_n if_o we_o must_v not_o accept_v every_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o pastor_n than_o there_o must_v be_v another_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v direct_v in_o hear_v for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o admit_v another_o rule_n distinct_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pastor_n but_o it_o suffice_v that_o we_o can_v distinguish_v in_o this_o rule_n two_o distinct_a manner_n of_o teach_v the_o one_o private_a and_o without_o authority_n which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o accept_v the_o other_o public_a and_o with_o authority_n which_o we_o may_v not_o reject_v in_o any_o point_n 7_o to_o the_o text_n of_o matthew_n 23.2_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v 75._o answer_v the_o way_n pag._n 75._o that_o our_o saviour_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n further_o than_o they_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n this_o exposition_n i_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o 23._o of_o fer._n in_o matth._n l._n 3_o c._n 23._o can._n loc._n l._n 5._o c._n 4_o jansen_n concord_n c._n 120._o em._n sa._n notat_fw-la mat._n 23._o 4._o papist_n to_o who_o here_o i_o add_v a_o five_o pope_n adrian_n 38._o adrian_n hadria_n quodl_v 6._o art_n 2._o p._n 38._o we_o be_v tie_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o teach_v according_a to_o moses_n chair_n hence_o i_o say_v it_o follow_v unanswerable_o that_o there_o be_v another_o rule_n whereby_o i_o may_v be_v direct_v in_o hear_v for_o else_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v those_o point_n wherein_o he_o must_v follow_v his_o teacher_n from_o those_o wherein_o he_o must_v not_o and_o indeed_o this_o reason_n be_v unanswerable_a for_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v bind_v i_o to_o hear_v they_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n no_o further_o than_o they_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o chair_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o rule_n distinct_a from_o their_o teach_n whereby_o i_o may_v infallible_o discern_v if_o they_o teach_v false_o against_o the_o chair_n but_o the_o reply_n say_v this_o needs_o not_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o can_v distinguish_v two_o manner_n of_o teach_v the_o one_o private_a and_o without_o authority_n which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o accept_v the_o other_o public_a and_o with_o authority_n which_o we_o may_v not_o reject_v in_o any_o point_n but_o for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o distinction_n it_o need_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o though_o it_o be_v sufficient_a thus_o to_o distinguish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o discern_v and_o judge_v between_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o public_a and_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o private_a authority_n a_o man_n may_v sufficient_o guide_v himself_o in_o follow_v his_o pastor_n yet_o how_o shall_v i_o distinguish_v this_o which_o way_n shall_v i_o know_v the_o public_a teach_n from_o the_o private_a without_o a_o rule_n say_v plain_o what_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o discern_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v without_o authority_n from_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v with_o authority_n and_o if_o there_o be_v
papist_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o prove_v it_o yet_o without_o it_o thâ—â—rott_n above_o ground_n 13._o ground_n 2._o sa._n 13._o as_o amnon_n will_v die_v if_o he_o lay_v not_o with_o his_o sister_n thamar_n a._n d._n that_o we_o may_v therefore_o be_v encourage_v to_o seek_v in_o such_o sort_n 235._o pag._n 235._o as_o we_o may_v find_v that_o find_v we_o may_v due_o follow_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o inquire_v in_o general_a whether_o the_o church_n who_o teach_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v always_o visible_a that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v see_v or_o by_o seek_v find_v or_o sometime_o invisible_a that_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v see_v nor_o by_o seek_v find_v before_o i_o proceed_v to_o relate_v my_o adversary_n answer_n i_o must_v clear_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n m._n wootton_n first_o will_v make_v the_o question_n to_o be_v whether_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v visible_a or_o invisible_a m._n white_a say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n in_o this_o place_n but_o say_v he_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a which_o contain_v as_o part_v of_o it_o even_o evil_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o to_o speak_v precise_o i_o make_v not_o the_o question_n either_o of_o these_o way_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o same_o church_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o church_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o creed_n although_o also_o it_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a contain_v as_o part_v of_o it_o all_o professor_n good_a and_o bad_a in_o regard_n i_o hold_v as_o all_o good_a christian_n shall_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n yet_o that_o i_o may_v cut_v off_o occasion_n of_o cavil_n i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o whether_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v that_o church_n which_o i_o say_v be_v visible_a i_o only_o ask_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o two_o precedent_a chapter_n who_o doctrine_n be_v there_o prove_v by_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o all_o age_n the_o rule_n and_o mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o i_o say_v this_o church_n be_v in_o all_o age_n visible_a or_o sometime_o invisible_a now_o take_v the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n yet_o my_o adversary_n m._n white_a 9_o white_a p._n 86._o pag._n 9_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o my_o question_n for_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v i_o mean_v by_o a_o visible_a church_n a_o company_n always_o so_o illustrious_a as_o it_o not_o only_o may_v be_v but_o actual_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n live_v at_o all_o time_n but_o so_o i_o do_v not_o here_o make_v my_o question_n for_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o always_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n such_o outward_a worldly_a prosperous_a estate_n i_o know_v also_o that_o sometime_o the_o church_n be_v obscure_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v with_o multitude_n of_o scandal_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o always_o alike_o famous_a and_o illustrious_a especial_o so_o as_o to_o shine_v actual_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n my_o question_n therefore_o only_o be_v whether_o the_o true_a church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v man_n of_o all_o age_n in_o faith_n be_v sometime_o quite_o invisible_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o no_o member_n thereof_o can_v be_v see_v nor_o assign_v or_o that_o it_o be_v always_o visible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o contain_v in_o it_o always_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a obscurity_n at_o least_o some_o eminent_a professor_n who_o either_o be_v actual_o know_v or_o may_v in_o particular_a be_v assign_v to_o all_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v they_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v of_o they_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o grace_n sufficient_a be_v presuppose_v all_o man_n in_o potentia_fw-la proxima_fw-la vel_fw-la remota_fw-la may_v and_o aught_o to_o learn_v 2_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o that_o which_o ensue_v from_o this_o place_n forward_o to_o the_o end_n touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reader_n must_v note_v that_o my_o adversary_n have_v in_o his_o treatise_n conclude_v that_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n now_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v which_o this_o church_n be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o first_o he_o answer_v categorical_o that_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o may_v be_v find_v then_o afterward_o he_o show_v where_o and_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mark_n it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o 17._o §_o he_o begin_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o always_o be_v from_o christ_n time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v always_o visible_a urge_v such_o reason_n as_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v his_o last_o way_n last_o §._o 22._o in_o the_o way_n the_o only_a reason_n and_o ground_n by_o which_o heretic_n hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a be_v because_o they_o imagine_v the_o church_n to_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o good_a but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a ground_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n militant_a consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a etc._n etc._n whereto_o ibi._n whereto_o ibi._n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o our_o reason_n nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v for_o that_o in_o this_o question_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n comprehend_v none_o but_o the_o elect_a of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n but_o of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n be_v wherein_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v remain_v which_o church_n contain_v hypocrite_n also_o and_o evil_a man_n as_o well_o as_o good_a wherein_o i_o speak_v effectual_o for_o his_o own_o word_n be_v that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o when_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n consist_v of_o wicked_a reprobate_n as_o well_o as_o elect_v how_o can_v we_o make_v it_o a_o ground_n to_o prove_v it_o invisible_a sometime_o because_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a nevertheless_o in_o this_o place_n you_o see_v he_o complain_v of_o my_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o deny_v that_o he_o mean_v it_o as_o i_o take_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o he_o require_v and_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v mistake_v good_a reason_n he_o explain_v himself_o and_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v agree_v upon_o 3_o first_o he_o say_v that_o he_o inquire_v in_o general_a not_o whether_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o whether_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v visible_a but_o whether_o that_o church_n who_o teach_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v be_v always_o visible_a that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v see_v or_o by_o seek_v find_v and_o i_o also_o say_v invisible_a say_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o militant_a church_n be_v by_o the_o protestant_a divine_n say_v to_o be_v sometime_o invisible_a the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a state_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v always_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n or_o not_o that_o in_o every_o age_n those_o congregation_n may_v evident_o be_v discern_v and_o point_v too_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n not_o affirm_v the_o true_a outward_a militant_a church_n at_o any_o time_n hitherto_o to_o have_v be_v invisible_a for_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o greece_n ethiope_n armenia_n and_o rome_n with_o the_o nation_n contain_v therein_o have_v in_o they_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n may_v be_v save_v but_o only_o intend_v that_o there_o be_v not_o always_o in_o this_o church_n a_o visible_a company_n and_o state_n of_o people_n divide_v from_o the_o rest_n that_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o exercise_v church_n government_n in_o all_o thing_n free_a from_o the_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n of_o such_o as_o have_v defile_v the_o church_n and_o thus_o i_o never_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n wherein_o our_o ancestor_n possess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v save_v but_o i_o constant_o deny_v the_o papacy_n to_o be_v it_o or_o the_o article_n wherein_o we_o refuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n thereof_o and_o affirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o leprosy_n breed_v in_o the_o
we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n free_a from_o gross_a and_o foul_a corruption_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v see_v where_n or_o in_o who_o it_o be_v whereto_o if_o you_o add_v that_o which_o 5._o which_o epist_n de_fw-fr pacif_n venet._n ad_fw-la reg._n franc._n 1607._o april_n 5._o cardinal_n perone_n late_o write_v to_o the_o french_a king_n that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o god_n will_v suffer_v the_o catholic_a religion_n to_o be_v oppress_v in_o italy_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o all_o europe_n into_o another_o hemisphere_n the_o case_n will_v be_v clear_a for_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o drudgery_n may_v be_v expulse_v italy_n and_o twenty_o genevahs_n plant_v there_o as_o the_o cardinal_n speak_v believe_v i_o that_o will_v bring_v the_o roman_a faith_n to_o as_o low_a a_o size_n as_o ever_o the_o protestant_n be_v and_o our_o adversary_n will_v be_v as_o invisible_a as_o their_o fellow_n the_o last_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o i_o pervert_v not_o the_o question_n for_o i_o deny_v and_o show_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o all_o his_o argument_n that_o howsoever_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n that_o may_v be_v see_v and_o these_o man_n know_v one_o another_o where_o they_o live_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o eminency_n in_o any_o of_o they_o that_o the_o world_n can_v tell_v who_o or_o where_o they_o be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n hold_v the_o true_a faith_n without_o corruption_n but_o they_o may_v be_v so_o hide_v by_o persecution_n &_o heresy_n increase_v in_o the_o church_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v discern_v they_o and_o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o open_a or_o uncorrupted_a exercise_n of_o religion_n wherein_o i_o have_v show_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o drive_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o come_v home_o to_o us._n digress_v 17._o a._n d._n now_o take_v the_o question_n in_o this_o sense_n 236._o pag._n 236._o my_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o quite_o invisible_a but_o always_o visible_a this_o i_o prove_v by_o diverse_a reason_n which_o stand_v still_o in_o force_n against_o my_o adversary_n suppose_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v right_o understand_v as_o first_o i_o mean_v it_o and_o as_o now_o i_o have_v declare_v it_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o my_o conclusion_n i_o further_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n augustine_n who_o 48._o who_o ep._n 48._o have_v say_v as_o even_o now_o i_o cite_v that_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o obscure_v with_o multitude_n of_o scandal_n he_o add_v but_o even_o then_o she_o be_v eminent_a in_o she_o most_o firm_a member_n second_o i_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o experience_n of_o ancient_a and_o present_a time_n because_o even_o in_o time_n of_o great_a persecution_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n even_o when_o the_o church_n have_v seem_v to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o heresy_n even_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o world_n do_v marvel_n to_o see_v itself_o become_v arian_n even_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n with_o schism_n even_o when_o it_o have_v be_v most_o blemish_v with_o ill_a life_n of_o the_o true_a professor_n themselves_o even_o in_o the_o most_o obscure_a and_o ignorant_a age_n wherein_o there_o be_v least_o number_n of_o teacher_n and_o writer_n there_o be_v always_o a_o company_n of_o true_a profess_v christian_n so_o visible_a as_o that_o at_o least_o some_o in_o all_o age_n who_o god_n stir_v up_o to_o be_v eminent_a man_n oppose_v themselves_o by_o word_n or_o example_n or_o both_o as_o a_o wall_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v actual_o apparent_a even_o to_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o be_v know_v to_o christian_n themselves_o as_o my_o adversary_n seem_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a professor_n always_o be_v they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o might_n and_o may_v be_v assign_v by_o christian_n to_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o know_v they_o as_o after_o i_o shall_v show_v which_o suffice_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n visible_a in_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o here_o make_v the_o question_n invisible_a in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n militant_a be_v say_v to_o be_v sometime_o invisible_a 5_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n take_v the_o word_n church_n for_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v preserve_v and_o who_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o faith_n for_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o only_o as_o it_o signify_v such_o therein_o as_o be_v free_a from_o the_o general_a apostasy_n and_o corruption_n which_o now_o and_o then_o prevail_v in_o and_o all_o over_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v visible_a because_o the_o company_n of_o those_o which_o profess_v and_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n howsoever_o many_o error_n beside_o may_v be_v add_v thereto_o be_v always_o manifest_a but_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n we_o say_v it_o may_v be_v invisible_a inasmuch_o as_o at_o some_o time_n yea_o for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o no_o part_n thereof_o nor_o any_o company_n therein_o can_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o corruption_n prevail_a but_o a_o time_n may_v come_v when_o thing_n be_v so_o reform_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n so_o reduce_v to_o the_o first_o apostolic_a verity_n by_o put_v away_o the_o apostasy_n and_o innovation_n that_o for_o some_o age_n before_o there_o have_v not_o be_v know_v in_o all_o the_o church_n any_o company_n enjoy_v or_o practise_v the_o say_a doctrine_n thus_o purge_v and_o reform_v this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o hold_v touch_v the_o invisiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n his_o reason_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o i_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o view_v inde_fw-la view_v in_o the_o way_n §._o 18._o &_o inde_fw-la my_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n austin_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o make_v for_o i_o in_o the_o first_o word_n express_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o obscure_v with_o multitude_n of_o scandal_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a word_n the_o firm_a member_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v eminent_a be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v total_o free_a from_o all_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n belong_v to_o apostasy_n but_o such_o as_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o corruption_n still_o retain_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o among_o many_o error_n yet_o eminent_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o save_v doctrine_n and_o such_o we_o grant_v always_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v our_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v before_o luther_n time_n to_o his_o other_o reason_n of_o experience_n of_o ancient_a and_o present_a time_n i_o have_v answer_v also_o in_o my_o book_n and_o here_o answer_v again_o that_o it_o be_v false_a meaning_n by_o those_o true_a profess_v christian_n stir_v up_o of_o god_n and_o eminent_a man_n oppose_v themselves_o such_o as_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o all_o error_n for_o there_o never_o want_v in_o any_o persecution_n schism_n or_o heresy_n those_o which_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n even_o visible_o in_o that_o which_o substantial_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o there_o have_v not_o always_o be_v visible_o to_o be_v see_v those_o that_o eminent_o oppose_v or_o refuse_v every_o corruption_n or_o be_v preserve_v from_o such_o error_n as_o be_v afterward_o lawful_o reform_v and_o do_v away_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n 30._o antichrist_n 2._o thess_n 2_o 6._o apoc._n 17._o valde_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la irenae_n l._n 5._o c_o 30._o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o visible_a company_n so_o eminent_a or_o perfect_a that_o the_o general_a contagion_n shall_v not_o though_o not_o mortal_o in_o some_o measure_n touch_v they_o as_o 1.6_o as_o act._n 1.6_o the_o judaisme_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n live_v general_o corrupt_v all_o the_o apostle_n who_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o remain_v eminent_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o my_o adversary_n think_v his_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v antichrist_n or_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n whosoever_o he_o be_v not_o able_a thus_o far_o to_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n let_v he_o descend_v when_o he_o will_v into_o that_o question_n and_o he_o will_v find_v himself_o as_o weak_a there_o as_o here_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o know_v no_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o side_n but_o confess_v the_o same_o invisiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n in_o antichrist_n time_n that_o i_o maintain_v telesphorus_n the_o hermit_n 1516._o hermit_n lib._n the_o magn_n tribul_a pag._n 32._o edit_n venet._n per_fw-la soar_v a_o 1516._o say_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n shall_v fail_v the_o ecclesiastical_a
have_v make_v his_o promise_n our_o answer_n be_v we_o deny_v not_o our_o church_n to_o be_v visible_a but_o think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o all_o age_n communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o we_o call_v it_o sometime_o invisible_a only_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v so_o often_o declare_v against_o which_o that_o which_o be_v here_o propound_v conclude_v nothing_o 5_o for_o s._n austin_n say_v no_o more_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n stretch_v the_o bough_n and_o increase_v abundant_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o we_o confess_v it_o do_v two_o way_n first_o in_o that_o howsoever_o the_o growth_n thereof_o be_v sometime_o hinder_v yet_o it_o can_v at_o all_o time_n be_v so_o oppress_v but_o that_o it_o have_v some_o time_n and_o many_o a_o long_a time_n liberty_n enough_o to_o dilate_v itself_o all_o over_o the_o world_n as_o winter_v corn_n that_o in_o hard_a weather_n be_v not_o see_v to_o flourish_v yet_o have_v season_n enough_o beside_o to_o grow_v all_o over_o the_o field_n second_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o grow_v also_o and_o increase_v when_o it_o be_v most_o obscure_a as_o the_o sun_n retain_v and_o exercise_n his_o light_n when_o it_o be_v most_o eclipse_v the_o jesuite_n continual_a error_n be_v that_o to_o be_v obscure_a and_o to_o be_v utter_o take_v away_o be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o outward_a liberty_n state_n and_o perfection_n suppose_v the_o extinguish_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o the_o second_o place_n allege_v i_o also_o grant_v answer_v that_o it_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o our_o assertion_n a_o clear_a and_o manifest_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o appoint_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o this_o authority_n may_v be_v resist_v and_o call_v in_o question_n and_o abuse_v and_o usurp_v by_o heretic_n and_o persecutor_n and_o than_o though_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a in_o itself_o that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o authority_n yet_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o may_v be_v corrupt_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o sometime_o it_o shall_v need_v reformation_n schismatickes_n and_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o let_v the_o repliar_a prove_v all_o these_o in_o who_o our_o church_n be_v to_o be_v such_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v their_o particular_a place_n and_o obscure_a and_o secret_a corner_n but_o not_o always_o for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n when_o 19.14_o when_o 1._o reg._n 19.14_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n forsake_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n throw_v down_o his_o altar_n slay_v his_o prophet_n and_o none_o but_o elias_n alone_o be_v leave_v and_o when_o 15.3_o when_o 2._o cro._n 15.3_o for_o along_o season_n israel_n be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n and_o without_o a_o teach_a priest_n and_o without_o the_o law_n and_o 28.24_o and_o 2._o cro._n 28.24_o when_o ahaz_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n do_v cut_v in_o piece_n the_o vessel_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o altar_n in_o every_o corner_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o high_a place_n in_o every_o several_a city_n of_o judah_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o other_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o at_o such_o time_n as_o jerom_n 8._o jerom_n comment_fw-fr in_o psal_n 33._o §._o qui_o statis_fw-la tom_fw-mi 8._o say_v the_o church_n be_v where_o the_o faith_n be_v for_o 20_o year_n since_o heretic_n possess_v all_o these_o church_n nor_o when_o hilary_n d._n hilary_n pag._n 316._o d._n write_v one_o thing_n i_o forewarn_v you_o of_o beware_v of_o antichrist_n ill_a do_v the_o love_n of_o wall_n affect_v you_o ill_o do_v you_o reverence_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o house_n and_o building_n be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o they_o to_o i_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o wood_n and_o lake_n of_o water_n and_o prison_n and_o bog_n be_v safe_o and_o if_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o have_v do_v it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o all_o religion_n practise_v particular_a place_n and_o secret_a corner_n be_v heresy_n what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o god_n truth_n in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o be_v but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v god_n have_v possible_a other_o sheep_n i_o know_v not_o where_o nor_o who_o they_o be_v that_o himself_o look_v to_o and_o so_o say_v i_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o hold_v there_o may_v be_v some_o of_o the_o faithful_a out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o the_o least_o so_o hide_v in_o the_o church_n that_o none_o can_v see_v they_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v our_o doctrine_n but_o only_o that_o sometime_o they_o may_v be_v so_o oppress_v that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v any_o congregation_n of_o they_o open_o profess_v and_o exercise_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n pure_o and_o without_o corruption_n but_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o government_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o persecute_v and_o keep_v under_o though_o many_o of_o these_o sheep_n thus_o corrupt_v belong_v to_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o their_o repentance_n of_o their_o error_n s._n austin_n therefore_o prove_v not_o our_o assertion_n to_o be_v a_o shift_n go_v we_o forward_o and_o let_v we_o see_v the_o rest_n 6_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ridiculous_a shift_n man_n of_o our_o time_n will_v not_o have_v be_v move_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o to_o say_v as_o one_o do_v spectatum_fw-la admissi_fw-la that_o 3._o that_o camp_n rat_n 3._o one_o belike_o be_v one_o of_o penelopee_n â—_o penelopee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d odyss_n â—_o wooer_n or_o of_o 12._o of_o valer._n maxim_n l._n 9_o c._n 12._o philemon_n kind_n that_o be_v choke_v with_o laugh_v at_o his_o own_o foolish_a conceit_n with_o a_o jest_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v quit_v they_o with_o a_o story_n in_o 22._o in_o eustath_n in_o hom._n odyss_n p._n 659._o 22._o eustathius_n that_o they_o may_v laugh_v better_o the_o terynthians_n be_v a_o nation_n general_o flout_v of_o their_o neighbour_n for_o their_o fleer_a and_o light_a countenance_n they_o can_v do_v nor_o see_v nor_o hear_v any_o thing_n but_o they_o will_v laugh_v at_o it_o therefore_o they_o inquire_v of_o apollo_n how_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o passion_n who_o answer_v if_o they_o can_v sacrifice_v a_o bull_a to_o neptune_n and_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o sea_n without_o laugh_v whereupon_o in_o a_o special_a consultation_n they_o agree_v to_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o no_o boy_n shall_v be_v among_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v laugh_v at_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v but_o it_o fortune_v that_o as_o they_o be_v sacrifice_v a_o little_a boy_n come_v in_o among_o they_o and_o see_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n every_o man_n countenance_n so_o grave_o set_v he_o also_o counterfeit_v a_o austere_a look_n and_o carve_v a_o face_n suitable_a to_o they_o which_o affectation_n they_o perceive_v burst_v all_o out_o into_o laughter_n and_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o so_o remain_v a_o laugh_a nation_n for_o ever_o after_o their_o error_n be_v to_o laugh_v at_o that_o in_o the_o child_n which_o themselves_o do_v and_o with_o laugh_v to_o loose_v their_o bull._n it_o seem_v my_o repliar_a and_o the_o man_n that_o can_v refrain_v laughter_n and_o the_o man_n he_o mention_n be_v of_o their_o posterity_n eustath_n posterity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eustath_n jovial_a companion_n that_o will_v laugh_v at_o that_o in_o other_o that_o they_o do_v themselves_o and_o will_v exchange_v their_o sacrifice_n for_o a_o jest_n let_v they_o go_v to_o the_o sea_n again_o with_o the_o bull_n and_o try_v if_o they_o can_v have_v any_o better_a luck_n than_o the_o terinthians_n ennod._n terinthians_n barbaricum_fw-la faciem_fw-la romanam_fw-la sumere_fw-la vultuni_fw-la miror_fw-la ennod._n pity_v roman_a head_n shall_v have_v so_o grave_a tongue_n and_o so_o light_a countenance_n 7_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o object_n that_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o invisible_a church_n have_v make_v diverse_a learned_a protestant_n obstinate_o bend_v against_o papistry_n desperate_a for_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v the_o amplitude_n splendour_n glory_n and_o continuance_n of_o true_a christian_a professor_n never_o to_o have_v be_v fullfil_v in_o their_o invisible_a congregation_n of_o protestant_a professor_n they_o have_v either_o doubt_v ordeny_v or_o utter_o cast_v off_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o christian_a profession_n the_o reason_n be_v their_o obstinacy_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o roman_a profession_n only_o these_o
implicitè_fw-fr all_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o hold_v this_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o ensue_a consideration_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n partly_o by_o word_n partly_o by_o writing_n which_o as_o a_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la be_v commend_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o s._n timothy_n and_o other_o succeed_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v maintain_v always_o in_o the_o church_n against_o all_o profane_a innovation_n of_o heresy_n in_o these_o word_n o_o timothy_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la avoid_v the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o voice_n &_o opposition_n of_o false_o call_v knowledge_n which_o diverse_a promise_a have_v err_v about_o the_o faith_n the_o which_o word_n 17._o word_n adverse_a haer_fw-mi c._n 17._o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n expound_v thus_o who_o say_v he_o at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o place_n of_o timothy_n but_o either_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o especial_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o prelate_n who_o ought_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a religion_n and_o also_o to_o instruct_v other_o and_o a_o little_a after_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o depositum_fw-la it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o not_o that_o which_o be_v invent_v by_o thou_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v devise_v a_o thing_n not_o of_o wit_n but_o of_o learning_n not_o of_o private_a usurpation_n but_o of_o public_a tradition_n a_o thing_n bring_v to_o thou_o not_o a_o thing_n bring_v forth_o of_o thou_o wherein_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v a_o author_n but_o a_o keeper_n not_o a_o institutor_n but_o a_o secretor_n not_o a_o leader_n but_o a_o follower_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la preserve_v the_o talon_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n pure_a and_o sincere_a that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o let_v that_o remain_v with_o thou_o and_o that_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n s._n irenaeus_n say_v 14._o say_v l._n 3._o c._n 14._o we_o must_v not_o seek_v the_o truth_n among_o other_o which_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o lay_v up_o all_o the_o truth_n in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a treasure_n house_n also_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n say_v 43._o say_v l._n 4._o c._n 43._o we_o must_v hear_v and_o obey_v those_o priest_n who_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o with_o succession_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n have_v receive_v the_o charisma_n of_o truth_n now_o suppose_v that_o this_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o the_o reveal_v truth_n be_v preserve_v in_o one_o or_o other_o succession_n of_o pastor_n of_o one_o or_o other_o company_n of_o christian_n call_v the_o church_n either_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v preserve_v in_o that_o succession_n of_o pastor_n which_o my_o catalogue_n show_v or_o else_o i_o must_v require_v my_o adversary_n to_o set_v forth_o another_o catalogue_n of_o pastor_n unto_o who_o this_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la be_v commit_v and_o from_o who_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o as_o need_n shall_v require_v for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a truth_n commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n of_o purpose_n to_o preserve_v man_n from_o waver_v in_o faith_n 13.14_o eph._n 4_o v._n 13.14_o and_o from_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n do_v at_o any_o time_n whole_o or_o in_o part_n by_o contrary_a error_n fail_v in_o they_o universal_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o in_o all_o age_n be_v sound_a one_o or_o other_o company_n of_o pastor_n and_o priest_n who_o we_o can_v know_v still_o to_o keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la inviolate_a and_o entire_a and_o who_o consequent_o according_a to_o irenaeus_n his_o say_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v as_o be_v man_n 4._o l._n 4._o â—_o 4._o who_o with_o succession_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n receive_v also_o the_o charisma_n of_o truth_n if_o i_o say_v this_o be_v so_o that_o god_n truth_n all_o or_o in_o part_n have_v explicitè_fw-fr and_o implicitè_fw-fr perish_a from_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o know_a priest_n and_o pastor_n god_n ordinance_n itself_o who_o for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n appoint_v these_o pastor_n have_v be_v deficient_a or_o have_v fail_v of_o the_o intend_a effect_n 13.14_o eph._n 4._o v._n 13.14_o for_o how_o shall_v man_n be_v preserve_v from_o waver_v in_o faith_n or_o from_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n by_o pastor_n appoint_v to_o be_v for_o that_o purpose_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n if_o in_o some_o age_n no_o such_o pastor_n be_v or_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v or_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n yet_o do_v universal_o fail_v to_o preserve_v the_o entire_a former_o receive_v truth_n by_o believe_v and_o teach_v and_o so_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v contrary_a error_n if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v fail_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n and_o consequent_o christ_n promise_n have_v not_o be_v perform_v which_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v teach_v all_o truth_n 13._o joh._n 16._o v._n 13._o some_o pastor_n therefore_o always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n of_o any_o error_n in_o faith_n shall_v preserve_v the_o entire_a truth_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v able_a as_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o unfold_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n the_o same_o truth_n thereby_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o from_o waver_v in_o faith_n 1_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o commend_v the_o same_o to_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o maintain_v without_o innovation_n and_o that_o as_o vincentius_n and_o irenaeus_n speak_v the_o faithful_a people_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n by_o these_o pastor_n shall_v be_v grant_v for_o what_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v and_o deliver_v from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o they_o intend_v shall_v be_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n hold_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v unless_o my_o adversary_n can_v show_v that_o every_o thing_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v to_o their_o successor_n for_o over_o &_o beside_o the_o truth_n reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n successive_o &_o by_o degree_n in_o these_o last_o 800_o year_n especial_o have_v bring_v in_o diverse_a pernicious_a and_o damnable_a error_n and_o corruption_n touch_v tradition_n transubstantiation_n image_n justification_n the_o mass_n the_o pope_n primacy_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n &_o innumerable_a other_o point_n wherein_o we_o have_v forsake_v it_o the_o which_o corruption_n not_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o be_v a_o disease_n that_o breed_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n who_o receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n beside_o which_o doctrine_n if_o either_o the_o father_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v teach_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v reject_v as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o depositum_fw-la mention_v thus_o my_o answer_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostles_n deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n to_o be_v preserve_v against_o all_o innovation_n the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n but_o the_o several_a article_n of_o the_o now_o romish_a faith_n which_o we_o have_v cast_v off_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o christian_a doctrine_n second_o my_o adversary_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n not_o only_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o some_o succession_n or_o other_o but_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v so_o inviolate_a and_o entire_a that_o no_o contrary_a error_n shall_v be_v teach_v with_o it_o which_o be_v suppose_v he_o say_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o preserve_v in_o that_o succession_n of_o pastor_n which_o his_o catalogue_n show_v because_o the_o protestant_n be_v able_a to_o show_v no_o other_o pastor_n his_o whole_a discourse_n affirm_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a
must_v distinguish_v for_o gregory_n and_o austin_n no_o doubt_n teach_v many_o point_n that_o be_v true_a and_o wherein_o we_o consent_v with_o they_o yea_o the_o substance_n of_o save_v faith_n but_o some_o thing_n they_o innovate_v wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o follow_v they_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n their_o own_o corrupt_a opinion_n the_o first_o we_o grant_v be_v profess_v before_o and_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o britain_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n but_o not_o the_o latter_a and_o herein_o appear_v the_o cunning_a and_o fraud_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o affirm_v gregorye_n faith_n in_o thing_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n to_o be_v apostolic_a go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o also_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o latter_a kind_n the_o repliar_a therefore_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o teach_v but_o the_o addition_n which_o they_o bring_v in_o wherein_o the_o protestant_n refuse_v they_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o whereto_o our_o nation_n be_v convert_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v three_o that_o diverse_a particular_a point_n of_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o learned_a protestant_n to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o vow_n real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n be_v answer_v before_o in_o the_o second_o objection_n touch_v the_o century_n and_o by_o the_o d._n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o book_n against_o briar_o inde_fw-la briar_o prot._n app._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o &_o inde_fw-la where_o the_o particular_a instance_n be_v examine_v and_o if_o the_o repliar_a and_o his_o author_n will_v make_v good_a their_o assertion_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n teach_v these_o thing_n and_o withal_o so_o mean_v and_o expound_v they_o as_o they_o be_v now_o mean_v and_o expound_v in_o the_o papacy_n let_v this_o be_v do_v in_o those_o point_n that_o we_o refuse_v and_o good_a reason_n the_o game_n be_v they_o but_o if_o these_o learned_a protestant_n do_v no_o more_o but_o note_n the_o particular_a corruption_n that_o creep_v into_o particular_a writing_n and_o church_n whereby_o our_o adversary_n have_v take_v occasion_n to_o increase_v they_o they_o must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o acknowledge_v either_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o that_o they_o be_v intend_v and_o believe_v as_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o believe_v they_o 4_o his_o four_o and_o last_o argument_n be_v because_o forsooth_o it_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o invent_v or_o alter_v any_o doctrine_n but_o humble_o and_o obedient_o to_o maintain_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o predecessor_n to_o hate_v innovation_n to_o note_v reprehend_v resist_v all_o innovation_n in_o faith_n that_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o protestant_n ignorant_o and_o malicious_o object_n and_o indeed_o if_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o have_v refuse_v i_o mean_v the_o papacy_n be_v the_o true_a universal_a church_n he_o say_v well_o for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o property_n of_o that_o church_n to_o dissent_v from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n as_o he_o have_v well_o observe_v out_o of_o his_o gregory_n and_o vincentius_n but_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o side_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v charge_v with_o innovate_a and_o dissent_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n how_o shall_v the_o reader_n be_v assure_v that_o these_o herd_n of_o pope_n cardinal_n prelate_n monk_n friar_n jesuite_n be_v those_o faithful_a pastor_n who_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o innovate_v when_o all_o the_o world_n have_v discover_v they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o weed_n and_o excrement_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n be_v there_o not_o a_o assertion_n 3._o assertion_n greg._n val._n p._n 96._o tom_n 3._o in_o the_o spaniard_n quote_v that_o say_v by_o the_o unfold_v act_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o thing_n have_v not_o always_o be_v believe_v but_o diverse_a point_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o time_n have_v be_v manifest_a and_o believe_v do_v not_o austin_n of_o ancona_n 3._o ancona_n sum._n the_o eccl_n pot_n q._n 59_o art_n 3._o say_v the_o pope_n may_v make_v a_o new_a creed_n multiply_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o put_v more_o point_n under_o each_o article_n than_o be_v before_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o untruth_n of_o that_o the_o replyar_n say_v for_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n power_n to_o unfold_v that_o which_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a church_n believe_v infold_o and_o to_o make_v new_a article_n they_o have_v alter_v and_o innovate_v all_o thing_n and_o their_o pestilent_a and_o palpable_a heresy_n be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o old_a church_n enfold_v faith_n and_o these_o man_n be_v the_o formall_a innovator_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o must_v be_v say_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o father_n in_o nothing_o because_o whatsoever_o they_o daily_o invent_v and_o innovate_v the_o father_n hold_v at_o least_o implicit_o unhappy_a rome_n 10._o rome_n see_v ph._n camerar_n tom_fw-mi 2._o c._n 10._o who_o certain_a name_n be_v never_o public_o know_v and_o who_o certain_a doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n end_n can_v never_o be_v determine_v but_o still_o it_o may_v multiply_v and_o diminish_v 1._o diminish_v solin_n poly._n hist_o c._n 1._o the_o gentile_a roman_n be_v persuade_v the_o eternity_n of_o rome_n shall_v consist_v in_o the_o conceal_n of_o the_o true_a name_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o valerius_n soranus_n be_v execute_v because_o he_o tell_v the_o name_n and_o our_o catholic_a roman_n have_v place_v all_o their_o hope_n of_o endure_v in_o conceal_v their_o faith_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o enfold_v faith_n hold_v you_o fast_o to_o this_o conceit_n you_o brave_a romanist_n and_o you_o may_v bold_o reproach_n they_o all_o with_o ignorance_n that_o deny_v the_o consent_n of_o your_o doctrine_n with_o the_o father_n 5_o this_o objection_n the_o repliar_a see_v come_v for_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v increase_v that_o which_o the_o father_n teach_v and_o therefore_o he_o answer_v that_o true_a it_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n have_v write_v more_o large_o about_o diverse_a point_n than_o be_v do_v in_o former_a time_n but_o this_o be_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o heresy_n rise_v and_o for_o the_o more_o explication_n of_o the_o former_o receive_v faith_n and_o they_o have_v use_v more_o significant_a word_n then_o former_o be_v use_v but_o yet_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o word_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o phrase_n former_o use_v but_o only_o explicate_v more_o plain_o that_o which_o be_v former_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n which_o kind_n of_o explication_n vincentius_n allow_v in_o his_o golden_a treatise_n but_o all_o this_o be_v untrue_a and_o be_v brief_o answer_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o d_o d._n therein_o since_o the_o father_n time_n have_v do_v more_o than_o either_o the_o explicate_a of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n or_o give_v new_a name_n to_o old_a article_n they_o have_v innovate_v diminish_v corrupt_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o article_n themselves_o as_o i_o show_v particular_o 51_o particular_o dig._n 19_o &_o 51_o in_o the_o way_n even_o in_o this_o very_a point_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o this_o pretence_n of_o use_v more_o significant_a word_n by_o reason_n of_o heresy_n rise_v be_v but_o a_o cloak_n for_o the_o treachery_n the_o great_a heretic_n that_o arise_v be_v themselves_o and_o the_o word_n devise_v be_v the_o engine_n to_o advance_v their_o heresy_n the_o sense_n whereof_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v too_o scant_o for_o he_o that_o will_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v be_v enlarge_v by_o dispensation_n explication_n determination_n new_a article_n fullness_n of_o power_n and_o what_o not_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o hold_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v express_v therein_o nâ—_n therein_o alphons_n haer_fw-mi v._o eccl_n 3._o nâ—_n be_v to_o play_v the_o fool_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o christian_a religion_n the_o pope_n be_v like_o typhaeus_n the_o giant_n in_o nannus_n 36._o nannus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diony_n l._n 2._o pag._n 36._o that_o must_v have_v a_o high_a roof_v firmament_n to_o walk_v under_o and_o big_a star_n to_o give_v he_o light_n or_o else_o he_o will_v put_v
be_v in_o some_o point_n which_o former_o be_v hold_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o incarnation_n be_v because_o these_o mystery_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v of_o all_o sort_n than_o some_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v and_o consequent_o man_n be_v as_o they_o be_v bind_v more_o careful_a to_o get_v express_a knowledge_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o know_a sense_n &_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o church_n also_o have_v more_o express_o determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o these_o point_n then_o in_o some_o other_o which_o although_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v of_o all_o sort_n 1_o if_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v as_o the_o repliar_a deny_v it_o not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o particular_a man_n live_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o follow_v the_o papacy_n there_o be_v find_v diverse_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o all_o such_o must_v be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n because_o reply_n because_o so_o the_o reply_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n n._n 1._o which_o be_v p._n 269._o of_o his_o reply_n by_o promise_n none_o be_v to_o stand_v there_o but_o only_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n without_o innovation_n which_o be_v do_v the_o last_o 600_o year_n at_o the_o least_o will_v be_v blank_a and_o the_o repliar_a must_v seek_v new_a name_n to_o furnish_v they_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a person_n name_v from_o a_o 1000_o to_o a_o 1600_o in_o the_o catalogue_n which_o have_v not_o diverse_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o reader_n without_o more_o ado_n shall_v know_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o book_n extant_a that_o they_o write_v but_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n have_v either_o purge_v or_o forbid_v it_o or_o else_o censure_v &_o reject_v diverse_a thing_n write_v in_o it_o which_o need_v not_o if_o they_o have_v be_v those_o succeed_a pastor_n which_o always_o maintain_v the_o corpse_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n so_o grave_o talk_v of_o a_o little_a before_o and_o that_o which_o the_o repliar_a answer_n satisfy_v not_o the_o objection_n for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o catholic_a church_n build_v not_o her_o faith_n upon_o private_a doctor_n opinion_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o the_o repliar_a contend_v for_o and_o who_o succession_n he_o demonstrate_v in_o his_o catalogue_n consist_v in_o no_o other_o but_o such_o doctor_n that_o hold_v such_o private_a opinion_n and_o such_o people_n as_o follow_v they_o therein_o or_o else_o let_v he_o name_n if_o he_o can_v any_o one_o of_o his_o doctor_n that_o hold_v not_o such_o private_a opinion_n or_o any_o other_o church_n of_o he_o that_o consist_v not_o in_o these_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v he_o can_v never_o wind_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o straight_a and_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v also_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v these_o opinion_n thus_o hold_v against_o the_o former_a faith_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o former_a difficulty_n return_v again_o for_o whether_o they_o be_v thus_o ready_a or_o no_o yet_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n no_o matter_n with_o what_o mind_n when_o the_o repliar_a so_o confident_o bill_v they_o in_o his_o catalogue_n for_o such_o as_o preserve_v the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o the_o reveal_v truth_n without_o innovation_n thereby_o undertake_v to_o name_v such_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o father_n without_o any_o error_n that_o shall_v need_v submission_n again_o where_o and_o in_o who_o be_v this_o church_n whereto_o they_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o submit_v themselves_o who_o shall_v reform_v they_o when_o themselves_o be_v the_o church_n for_o example_n when_o gregory_n the_o 7._o that_o be_v pope_n in_o the_o 10_o age_n eugenius_n the_o 3._o and_o boniface_n the_o 8._o in_o the_o 12._o vrbanus_n 6._o and_o john_n 22._o in_o the_o 13._o gregory_n 12._o john_n 23._o eugenius_n 4._o in_o the_o 14._o age_n by_o schism_n error_n and_o heresy_n innovate_v the_o faith_n where_o be_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v when_o themselves_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o be_v it_o do_v when_o contrariwise_o they_o make_v opposition_n against_o all_o such_o as_o admonish_v they_o but_o the_o three_o thing_n he_o answer_v that_o those_o private_a d_o d._n deliver_v not_o their_o say_a opinion_n as_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v false_a because_o they_o be_v in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v now_o controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o repliar_a i_o presume_v will_v allow_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o point_n of_o faith_n 2_o this_o i_o have_v to_o say_v touch_v the_o objection_n as_o the_o repliar_a have_v set_v it_o down_o fraudulent_o and_o maim_o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v propose_v it_o effectual_o as_o we_o object_v all_o his_o answer_n be_v impertinent_a for_o we_o say_v that_o not_o only_o in_o particular_a man_n writing_n be_v find_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v and_o expound_v by_o such_o as_o be_v depute_v thereunto_o the_o which_o i_o demonstrate_v throughout_o my_o book_n in_o every_o controversy_n by_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a writer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n expound_v the_o doctrine_n hold_v in_o the_o say_a church_n there_o be_v indeed_o very_o little_a of_o their_o religion_n but_o some_o or_o other_o among_o they_o so_o expound_v it_o and_o so_o teach_v the_o church-meaning_n therein_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v the_o ancient_a faith_n to_o be_v innovate_v thereby_o and_o i_o care_v not_o though_o my_o adversary_n begin_v his_o answer_n with_o a_o little_a confidence_n it_o seem_v m._n white_n have_v with_o great_a pain_n rake_v together_o all_o the_o riff_o raff_o and_o odd_a opinion_n and_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o seek_v the_o sink_v and_o sweep_v together_o odd_a sentence_n of_o some_o catholic_a author_n etc._n etc._n for_o his_o lean_a and_o lank_a cause_n have_v need_n of_o bombast_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v inquire_v what_o m._n white_n allege_v shall_v well_o perceive_v the_o popish_a d_o d._n who_o he_o have_v rake_v together_o to_o be_v the_o eminent_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n cite_v so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v refuse_v it_o to_o be_v riff_o raff_o indeed_o and_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o sink_n and_o sweep_n but_o yet_o such_o riff_o raff_o as_o the_o romish_a church_n itself_o now_o turn_v into_o a_o sink_n of_o all_o filthy_a heresy_n &_o pester_v with_o the_o sweep_n of_o all_o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n of_o old_a heretic_n maintain_v and_o offer_v to_o the_o world_n for_o sound_a religion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n where_o the_o speech_n of_o mic._n bayus_n the_o only_a instance_n that_o the_o repliar_a thought_n good_a to_o make_v of_o my_o charge_v his_o church_n with_o private_a doctor_n opinion_n which_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o riff_o raff_o and_o sweep_n here_o mention_v be_v prove_v to_o contain_v no_o other_o matter_n than_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o other_o and_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o certain_o as_o any_o other_o that_o himself_o can_v assign_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n 3_o this_o therefore_o be_v it_o i_o say_v that_o the_o error_n object_v to_o the_o doctor_n and_o schoolman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o manifold_a absurdity_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o they_o allege_v their_o word_n in_o my_o book_n be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o who_o pastor_n they_o be_v to_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o all_o this_o furniture_n of_o word_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v but_o a_o desperate_a shift_n to_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o for_o first_o the_o universal_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o discredit_v by_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o particular_a author_n this_o i_o grant_v and_o will_v yield_v myself_o to_o be_v both_o vain_a and_o shallow_a witted_a if_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o popish_a author_n be_v
not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n at_o least_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v show_v as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o my_o adversary_n will_v defend_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o for_o confirmation_n hereof_o there_o be_v very_o little_a either_o define_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o counsel_n or_o so_o define_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o conclusion_n but_o some_o say_v this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o some_o that_o expound_v all_o thing_n after_o their_o own_o judgement_n so_o that_o he_o which_o allege_n the_o opinion_n or_o assertion_n of_o a_o popish_a authorize_v doctor_n and_o i_o allege_v no_o other_o allege_v the_o church_n opinion_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_n which_o if_o the_o repliar_a will_v deny_v let_v he_o give_v i_o a_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o i_o may_v without_o error_n discern_v which_o be_v the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o which_o a_o private_a opinion_n for_o if_o he_o say_v that_o only_o be_v the_o church_n doctrine_n that_o be_v define_v by_o the_o pope_n i_o will_v produce_v his_o doctor_n that_o expound_v the_o definition_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o i_o say_v clean_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o he_o deny_v or_o refuse_v the_o party_n who_o i_o allege_v or_o bring_v other_o writer_n that_o expound_v otherwise_o let_v he_o deal_v sincere_o and_o demonstrate_v why_o he_o and_o his_o author_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o report_v the_o true_a definition_n rather_o than_o i_o and_o my_o author_n be_v in_o all_o point_v equal_a to_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o when_o i_o allege_v thomas_n for_o g._n for_o the_o way_n pag._n 152._o g._n worship_v image_n with_o divine_a honour_n g._n honour_n pref._n n._n 1._o g._n bayus_n for_o merit_v without_o any_o elevation_n c_o bozius_n for_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n k._n monarchy_n pag._n 317_o k._n mariana_n for_o kill_v king_n h._n king_n pag._n 250._o h._n caietan_n for_o satisfaction_n let_v a_o certain_a rule_n be_v give_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o their_o say_n be_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n especial_o when_o these_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o i_o allege_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o sky_n for_o the_o white_a child_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o to_o adulterate_v their_o mother_n faith_n 4_o next_o he_o say_v the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n teach_v otherwise_o appertain_v not_o to_o faith_n but_o to_o some_o circumstance_n thereof_o which_o may_v be_v hold_v this_o or_o that_o way_n without_o prejudice_n this_o i_o answer_v 19_o answer_v §._o 35._o n._n 19_o in_o the_o way_n which_o my_o adversary_n dissemble_v and_o it_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o unity_n thereof_o to_o believe_v for_o example_n that_o god_n honour_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o another_o for_o it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n reveal_v in_o 5._o in_o exod._n 20_o 5._o scripture_n and_o teach_v by_o 19_o by_o idololatrae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la simulacris_fw-la eam_fw-la seruitutem_fw-la exhibent_fw-la quae_fw-la debetur_fw-la deo_fw-la aug._n trin_n l._n 1._o c._n 6_o si_fw-la honos_fw-la idem_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la alijs_fw-la ipse_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la colitur_fw-la lact._n the_o fall_v relig_n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o romish_a author_n allege_v hold_v that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o crucifix_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o the_o laity_n in_o both_o kind_n 13._o kind_n conc._n const_n sess_v 13._o practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v no_o circumstance_n yet_o our_o popish_a dd._n hold_v the_o contrary_n final_o their_o error_n and_o discord_n from_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o that_o if_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o substance_n and_o not_o in_o circumstance_n only_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o they_o dissent_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n from_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o whether_o their_o opinion_n be_v in_o the_o substance_n or_o in_o the_o circumstance_n they_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o all_o be_v well_o again_o this_o be_v impertinent_a for_o this_o submission_n be_v only_o in_o point_n which_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o papacy_n wherein_o they_o plain_o show_v the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o have_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o those_o opinion_n also_o i_o have_v show_v they_o submit_v not_o themselves_o so_o humble_o as_o be_v pretend_v but_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o pope_n own_o definition_n 26._o definition_n the_o way_n digr_v 26._o and_o determination_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o i_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o 26._o that_o miratus_fw-la sum_fw-la uchementer_fw-la post_fw-la damnationem_fw-la eius_fw-la ab_fw-la anastasio_n papa_n pontificia_fw-la authoritate_fw-la in_o flictam_fw-la post_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la reprobationem_fw-la in_o sexta_fw-la synodo_fw-la pronuntiatam_fw-la post_fw-la tot_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la patrun_v in_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la conspirantes_fw-la sententias_fw-la adhuc_fw-la recentiores_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ausos_fw-la esse_fw-la pro_fw-la eodem_fw-la novas_fw-la edere_fw-la apologias_n &_o authoritate_fw-la totius_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la iudicata_n saepius_fw-la controversias_fw-la denuo_fw-la te_fw-la mere_a excitare_fw-la quod_fw-la visus_fw-la est_fw-la fecisse_fw-la haud_fw-la pridem_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n baro._n a_o 256_o nu_fw-la 40._o speak_v of_o such_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o defend_v origen_n this_o point_n of_o our_o adersary_n refuse_v the_o pope_n and_o their_o own_o church_n determination_n be_v show_v in_o the_o way_n digr_n 26._o no_o sort_n of_o professor_n in_o the_o world_n do_v more_o obstinate_o and_o cunning_o contemn_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o superior_n then_o our_o adversary_n but_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o hold_v against_o we_o and_o where_o they_o expound_v and_o teach_v popery_n most_o gross_o i_o hope_v the_o repliar_a will_v not_o say_v they_o need_v any_o submission_n or_o if_o they_o do_v let_v he_o tell_v we_o when_o and_o to_o who_o they_o submit_v themselves_o and_o how_o and_o when_o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o submit_v themselves_o be_v reform_v which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v i_o will_v grant_v they_o to_o be_v flexibler_n they_o those_o protestant_n dd._n which_o he_o report_v most_o untrue_o will_v submit_v their_o opinion_n neither_o actual_o nor_o virtual_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o any_o church_n but_o if_o he_o can_v let_v he_o go_v like_o a_o hypocrite_n thus_o with_o a_o tale_n of_o actual_o or_o virtual_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n to_o blanch_v the_o formall_a obstinacy_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o ever_o be_v 5_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o sentence_n of_o such_o popish_a author_n as_o i_o have_v sweep_v together_o be_v but_o the_o dust_n and_o not_o current_a doctrine_n practise_v in_o their_o church_n i_o will_v easy_o grant_v he_o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n against_o his_o unity_n then_o the_o heap_n of_o filth_n and_o ordure_n of_o ill_a life_n object_v in_o the_o digr_n 31._o be_v against_o his_o holiness_n and_o not_o so_o much_o for_o those_o heap_n and_o ordure_n though_o papist_n themselves_n be_v the_o scavinger_n that_o rake_v they_o together_o and_o not_o m._n white_a do_v substantial_o show_v that_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o clean_o as_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o fair_a pavement_n thereof_o shall_v so_o proud_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o muck_n heap_n stand_v so_o thick_a therein_o that_o a_o man_n can_v walk_v for_o tread_v over_o shoe_n yet_o how_o little_a or_o how_o much_o wit_n soever_o be_v in_o it_o i_o have_v not_o discover_v those_o fault_n if_o my_o repliars_n great_a wit_n and_o deep_a conceit_n have_v not_o urge_v i_o to_o it_o not_o for_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v return_v again_o nor_o any_o whit_n dread_v what_o our_o adversary_n out_o of_o luther_n who_o word_n â—_o word_n §._o 38._o n._n â—_o i_o answer_v sincere_o or_o caluino-turcismus_a or_o any_o other_o can_v bold_o say_v but_o because_o i_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o such_o discourse_n but_o when_o my_o adversary_n so_o insolent_o dog_v i_o 2.19_o i_o 2._o sam._n 2.19_o as_o azahel_n do_v abner_n what_o can_v i_o do_v less_o than_o strike_v he_o his_o speech_n that_o draw_v i_o to_o it_o be_v intolerable_a and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o make_v he_o see_v the_o unholsomenesse_n of_o his_o house_n but_o by_o show_v he_o apolog_n he_o concert_n eccl_n cath_z in_o angl._n p._n 146._o in_o apolog_n
people_n live_v in_o marriage_n yet_o have_v not_o their_o secret_a cohabitation_n much_o report_v but_o whether_o they_o company_v together_o or_o no_o the_o example_n show_v they_o be_v marry_v they_o dwell_v together_o in_o one_o house_n they_o have_v child_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o together_o which_o liberty_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o deny_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 194._o constantinople_n est_fw-la auâ—em_fw-la etiam_fw-la universalis_fw-la ball_n p._n 194._o which_o be_v universal_a 38._o universal_a see_v simanch_n institut_fw-la tit_n 4._o n._n 38._o and_o the_o canon_n thereof_o legitimate_a 13._o legitimate_a can_v 13._o allow_v both_o the_o marriage_n and_o cohabitation_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o ancient_a apostolical_a constitution_n gr_n constitution_n socr._n l_o 1._o c._n 11._o gr_n zozom_n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o gr_n the_o like_a do_v paphnutius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o niece_n 344._o niece_n the_o way_n 2._o edit_n p._n 344._o i_o allege_v a_o place_n in_o zonaras_n upon_o the_o canon_n which_o here_o i_o will_v put_v into_o english_a the_o apostle_n in_o the_o canon_n say_v that_o if_o a_o priest_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n put_v his_o wife_n he_o shall_v be_v exclude_v excommunicate_a till_o he_o receave_v she_o again_o but_o if_o he_o persevere_v and_o will_v not_o receive_v she_o again_o he_o shall_v be_v degrade_v because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v in_o reproach_n of_o marriage_n as_o if_o the_o mixture_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v uncleanness_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a the_o cannon_n also_o mention_n bishop_n have_v wife_n because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o lawful_a cohabitation_n of_o bishop_n with_o their_o wife_n be_v not_o forbid_v our_o adversary_n answer_n that_o this_o custom_n be_v but_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o west_n but_o what_o be_v not_o the_o greek_a church_n especial_o in_o those_o time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o they_o alter_v the_o ancient_a faith_n that_o have_v alter_v that_o which_o be_v universal_a in_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n hereby_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o antichristian_a heretic_n that_o condemn_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o church_n but_o the_o west_n church_n also_o allow_v the_o same_o liberty_n till_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o 10._o as_o the_o way_n digr_n 51._o n._n 10._o i_o show_v exstinguist_n it_o 5._o it_o scot._n 4._o d._n 47._o jos_n angl._n flo._n ril_n in_o 4_o p._n 386._o antidid_fw-la colon._n p._n 128._o coster_n enchir._n p._n 517._o greg._n val_n tom_n 4._o d._n 9_o q_o 5._o punct_a 5._o all_o papist_n i_o think_v will_v grant_v that_o marry_a minister_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o apostle_n 47._o apostle_n mariana_n pro_fw-la edit_fw-la vulg_a p._n 47._o time_n and_o after_o yea_o such_o as_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v so_o to_o mayor_n uxotis_fw-la mayor_n comment_fw-fr in_o tit._n c._n 1._o §._o unius_fw-la uxotis_fw-la say_v it_o must_v be_v confess_v and_o grant_v that_o of_o old_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n reason_n of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o minister_n marry_v bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v use_v by_o indulgence_n that_o indulgence_n be_v sotoes_n conceit_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n as_o i_o have_v show_v for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o faction_n against_o priest_n marriage_n begin_v betimes_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la and_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o it_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o godly_a bb._n dionysius_n for_o example_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o corinth_n b._n corinth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n p._n 41._o b._n call_v it_o a_o heavy_a burden_n not_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o allege_v therefore_o non_fw-la horruit_fw-la illa_fw-la tempestate_fw-la deus_fw-la thalamos_fw-la cunabula_fw-la taedas_fw-la mant_n fast_o 1._o and_o the_o example_n of_o simplicius_n before_o allege_v still_o they_o marry_v even_o in_o the_o west_n under_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n marius_n a_o papist_n ult._n papist_n de_fw-fr schism_n &_o council_n part_n 3._o c._n ult._n say_v he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la which_o be_v 800._o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v permit_v and_o lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_v wife_n and_o when_o the_o restraint_n come_v in_o he_o can_v tell_v though_o he_o have_v most_o diligent_o inquire_v 517_o inquire_v cromer_n de_fw-fr orig._n &_o gest_n polon_n l._n 7._o p._n 517_o in_o poland_n they_o have_v their_o wife_n till_o almost_o 1200._o year_n after_o christ_n prohibitas_fw-la christ_n henr._n hunting_n p_o 378._o prohibuit_fw-la ante_fw-la non_fw-la prohibitas_fw-la in_o england_n as_o long_o 377._o long_o auentin_n l._n 5._o see_v the_o way_n pag_n 377._o in_o germany_n france_n and_o italy_n as_o long_o which_o i_o presume_v the_o christian_a world_n will_v not_o so_o stiff_o have_v mainetain_v if_o it_o have_v be_v against_o the_o sound_a practice_n of_o the_o 4._o the_o see_v 26._o q._n 2._o sor_n clictou_n de_fw-fr contin_fw-fr c._n 4._o church_n but_o when_o they_o see_v it_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n but_o only_o oppose_v first_o by_o faction_n and_o then_o by_o tyranny_n they_o stand_v as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v till_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o tyranny_n aureolus_n 185._o aureolus_n 4._o d._n 37._o p_o 185._o say_v the_o common_a way_n of_o hold_v be_v that_o order_n have_v the_o vow_n of_o continency_n annex_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v somewhat_o to_o show_v that_o god_n by_o no_o divine_a law_n make_v it_o so_o but_o if_o he_o have_v add_v that_o the_o church_n which_o make_v this_o institution_n have_v be_v a_o faction_n first_o of_o superstitious_a person_n and_o then_o of_o antichristian_a heretic_n conduct_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n and_o open_v the_o whole_a pedigree_n of_o it_o but_o if_o he_o have_v add_v further_o that_o which_o sup_n which_o istud_fw-la onus_fw-la quod_fw-la adhuc_fw-la quamplurima_fw-la monstra_fw-la fecit_fw-la ab_fw-la audaci_fw-la sertur_fw-la pietaâ—e_fw-la repertum_fw-la mant._n fast_o l._n 1._o see_v joh_n mar._n ubi_fw-la sup_n not_o a_o few_o of_o his_o fellow_n supply_v for_o he_o that_o by_o lead_v from_o god_n ordinance_n it_o have_v fill_v their_o clergy_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o villainy_n he_o have_v say_v no_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o will_v subscribe_v to_o chap._n liii_o wherein_o be_v handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o distinction_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v maintain_v be_v examine_v and_o our_o adversary_n final_o convict_v of_o give_v god_n honour_n to_o their_o image_n the_o ancient_a church_n be_v against_o image_n worship_n a._n d._n five_o touch_v image_n whereas_o m._n white_a &c_n white_a white_a pag._n 344_o of_o the_o first_o edit_n &_o 345._o in_o the_o second_o edition_n where_o for_o shame_n he_o add_v a_o limitation_n say_v some_o of_o they_o have_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n absolute_o say_v without_o limitation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n worship_v &c_n &c_n say_v 281._o pag._n 281._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n worship_v and_o command_v man_n to_o worship_v they_o with_o the_o very_a same_o divine_a honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n himself_o first_o no_o man_n hold_v that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o beworship_v with_o the_o very_a same_o divine_a honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n because_o the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v more_o honour_v of_o we_o then_o their_o image_n be_v not_o honour_v with_o divine_a honour_n second_o although_o some_o say_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o the_o prototypon_n be_v yet_o these_o be_v but_o some_o and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o these_o some_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o m._n white_n seem_v willing_a to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v as_o though_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o very_a honour_n due_a to_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n itself_o which_o can_v be_v unless_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o conceive_v and_o judge_v that_o the_o image_n itself_o be_v indeed_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o none_o that_o have_v learn_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o christianity_n can_v conceive_v and_o judge_v those_o therefore_o that_o use_n that_o manner_n of_o speech_n do_v only_o mean_v that_o the_o image_n be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n only_o improper_o and_o per_fw-la accident_n or_o at_o the_o most_o analogicè_fw-la all_o which_o manner_n be_v far_o from_o give_v any_o
tradit_fw-la p._n 224._o though_o we_o may_v be_v carry_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o knowledge_n to_o the_o image_n and_o the_o sampler_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v in_o worship_v and_o adore_v they_o for_o there_o be_v great_a dissimilitude_n between_o this_o and_o that_o for_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o a_o image_n as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n to_o be_v conceive_v with_o the_o same_o knowledge_n wherewith_o the_o thing_n represent_v be_v know_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o image_n as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v reverence_v with_o the_o same_o reverence_n wherewith_o the_o sampler_n be_v see_v it_o exceed_v not_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o insensible_a creature_n and_o of_o this_o comparison_n of_o a_o king_n robe_n he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o likeness_n between_o a_o image_n and_o the_o robe_n of_o a_o emperor_n 9_o in_o his_o three_o note_n the_o reply_n have_v explicate_v his_o analogical_a adoration_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o most_o they_o give_v to_o image_n he_o say_v thereupon_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n substance_n or_o equality_n of_o perfection_n to_o that_o be_v give_v to_o god_n but_o far_o inferior_a demonstrate_v it_o by_o two_o reason_n thus_o he_o distinguish_v because_o the_o digression_n have_v say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n worship_v image_n with_o divine_a honour_n the_o same_o that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o i_o have_v sufficient_o adswer_v that_o even_o this_o analogical_a honour_n thus_o give_v as_o he_o distinguish_v and_o prove_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o authority_n allege_v in_o the_o digression_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o it_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v condemn_v second_o it_o be_v divine_a worship_n though_o not_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n yet_o divine_a in_o analogy_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n also_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o divine_a worship_n because_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o it_o can_v be_v reduce_v to_o any_o other_o kind_n then_o that_o which_o by_o the_o image_n be_v give_v to_o god_n second_o i_o answer_v and_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n worship_v image_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n then_o with_o analogical_a worship_n for_o it_o be_v 49._o be_v omnia_fw-la coniuncta_fw-la adorandu_fw-fr sive_fw-la ut_fw-la part_n praesentes_fw-la vel_fw-la praeteritae_fw-la sive_fw-la ut_fw-la alius_fw-la specialem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsae_fw-la habeâ—tia_fw-la propter_fw-la se_fw-la â—â—o_o adorabiliat_v adoranda_fw-la sunt_fw-la eadem_fw-la specie_fw-la adoratâ—onis_fw-la analogice_fw-la 3_o d._n 9_o q._n unic_n concl_n 6._o id_fw-la lect_v 49._o biels_n opinion_n they_o ought_v indeed_o to_o be_v worship_v no_o otherwise_o but_o the_o jesuite_n as_o i_o have_v show_v confute_v he_o for_o there_o be_v three_o opinion_n whereof_o this_o of_o the_o analogical_a worship_n be_v one_o but_o the_o jesuite_n and_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v it_o not_o but_o go_v further_o 10_o now_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n for_o the_o reply_o have_v distinguish_v the_o manner_n how_o divine_a honour_n be_v give_v to_o image_n say_v perhaps_o it_o be_v too_o subtle_a for_o every_o one_o capacity_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o more_o pregnant_a and_o judicious_a wit_n but_o this_o latter_a clause_n he_o shall_v have_v leave_v out_o for_o bellarmine_n 22_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr imag_n c._n 22_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v at_o all_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n which_o be_v divine_a adoration_n be_v due_a to_o image_n first_o because_o the_o counsel_n do_v not_o affirm_v it_o but_o simple_o deny_v it_o then_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a danger_n to_o say_v so_o for_o they_o who_o defend_v image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n be_v enforce_v to_o use_v most_o subtle_a distinction_n which_o themselves_o hardly_o understand_v much_o less_o the_o rude_a people_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o notable_a dogtrick_n thus_o to_o teach_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v to_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o utter_v it_o what_o shall_v the_o doctrine_n be_v then_o that_o man_n shall_v hold_v they_o to_o it_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o simple_a sort_n to_o understand_v that_o in_o truth_n and_o speak_v proper_o not_o the_o same_o but_o a_o far_o inferior_a kind_n of_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n then_o be_v due_a to_o the_o thing_n who_o image_n it_o be_v if_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n then_o 6._o then_o azor._fw-la tom_n 1._o l._n 9_o c._n 6._o that_o which_o be_v the_o constant_a judgement_n of_o the_o romish_a divine_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o shall_v be_v punish_v according_o by_o he_o that_o hate_v all_o lie_n pestilent_a hypocrite_n thus_o to_o maintain_v that_o in_o whole_a volume_n which_o themselves_o know_v not_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n and_o the_o jesuite_n and_o so_o many_o great_a schoolman_n and_o the_o constant_a judgement_n of_o all_o divine_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o this_o inferior_a kind_n of_o worship_n be_v supply_v how_o shall_v it_o appear_v this_o also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mislike_v he_o answer_n that_o as_o a_o man_n bear_v respect_n to_o the_o picture_n of_o his_o friend_n yet_o be_v not_o count_v injurious_a to_o he_o though_o he_o respect_v not_o the_o picture_n so_o much_o as_o his_o friend_n but_o rather_o so_o much_o the_o more_o grateful_a so_o this_o inferior_a religious_a reverence_n give_v to_o image_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v the_o respect_n we_o owe_v to_o christ_n that_o it_o show_v and_o practice_n it_o the_o more_o and_o increase_v it_o and_o so_o can_v be_v think_v injurious_a but_o grateful_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n so_o he_o but_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o while_o he_o labour_v to_o please_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n he_o displease_v not_o thomas_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o he_o know_v they_o can_v abide_v this_o inferior_a worship_n but_o see_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o image_n they_o will_v have_v the_o worship_n to_o both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o howsoever_o they_o take_v the_o matter_n let_v the_o reply_o go_v roundly_o to_o the_o point_n and_o show_v how_o this_o gratify_a christ_n with_o his_o inferior_a worship_n be_v gatefull_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o let_v he_o make_v demonstration_n where_o christ_n have_v command_v it_o for_o a_o man_n may_v make_v and_o use_v the_o picture_n of_o his_o friend_n as_o he_o please_v though_o 20._o though_o paleot_fw-la imag_n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o a_o great_a cardinal_n be_v somewhat_o straitlaced_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o allow_v not_o all_o that_o liberty_n that_o we_o see_v use_v but_o where_o be_v any_o allowance_n to_o gratify_v christ_n by_o worship_v his_o picture_n and_o where_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n permit_v to_o make_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o trinity_n let_v this_o be_v show_v and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n in_o the_o controversy_n for_o that_o be_v the_o point_n which_o the_o digression_n affirm_v the_o ancient_a church_n to_o have_v hold_v against_o the_o now-church_n of_o rome_n who_o word_n against_o such_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v answer_v and_o not_o with_o a_o unlike_a comparison_n of_o a_o humane_a picture_n have_v impose_v upon_o the_o vulgar_a but_o his_o own_o picture_n for_o this_o trick_n shall_v never_o be_v make_v because_o he_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o leave_v the_o matter_n behind_o he_o for_o no_o man_n will_v make_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o coward_n that_o fly_v and_o dare_v not_o abide_v it_o ps_n it_o in_o 3._o ps_n say_v s._n chrysostome_n 11_o for_o the_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n though_o brief_o point_v to_o yet_o very_o clear_o show_v that_o image_n in_o religion_n may_v no_o way_n be_v use_v under_o any_o pretence_n but_o all_o worship_n of_o they_o they_o condemn_v so_o far_o that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v it_o with_o any_o distinction_n be_v it_o religious_a worship_n divine_a or_o civil_a proper_a improper_a accidental_a analogical_a inferior_a the_o same_o that_o be_v give_v to_o god_n or_o not_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v worship_n service_n adoration_n kneel_v kiss_v crouch_a cap_v vow_v they_o condemn_v it_o all_o and_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 800_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o that_o confirm_v it_o to_o the_o great_a discontent_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v 4._o
speech_n of_o purgatory_n or_o none_o at_o all_o and_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o west_n church_n do_v not_o all_o of_o they_o together_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matmatter_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a neither_o indeed_o be_v the_o faith_n either_o of_o purgatory_n or_o pardon_n so_o needful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o now_o it_o be_v we_o need_v no_o more_o than_o this_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o show_v the_o novelty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 3_o and_o that_o which_o the_o reply_n have_v add_v in_o his_o margin_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n learned_a protestant_n grant_v to_o have_v be_v general_a in_o the_o church_n long_o before_o saint_n austin_n time_n be_v most_o weak_a for_o whatsoever_o learned_a protestant_n say_v touch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v impertinent_a now_o to_o be_v debate_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o use_v thereof_o suppose_v purgatory_n which_o i_o will_v show_v most_o evident_o that_o the_o reply_n may_v bewail_v his_o cause_n when_o he_o see_v no_o medicine_n apply_v to_o it_o can_v recover_v or_o do_v it_o good_a for_o the_o greek_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o yet_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v they_o believe_v not_o purgatory_n and_o rest_n and_o see_v the_o liturgy_n of_o james._n basil_n chryso_v and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o prayer_n mention_v they_o pray_v for_o jacob_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lit._n jacob_n the_o martyr_n the_o b_o virgin_n john_n baptist_n and_o for_o all_o the_o righteous_a from_o abel_n to_o that_o day_n yet_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o think_v they_o to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n not_o the_o martyr_n for_o 1._o for_o bell._n purg._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o they_o be_v exempt_v by_o privilege_n not_o 1._o not_o rhem._n on_o act_n 1._o the_o b._n virgin_n for_o she_o have_v no_o sin_n to_o purge_v but_o be_v carry_v immediate_o to_o heaven_n not_o the_o just_a from_o abel_n to_o christ_n for_o 3._o for_o tho._n argenti_n 3._o d._n 22._o art_n 4_o p._n 35._o gabr._n ib._n dub_v 3._o christ_n at_o his_o descent_n empty_v purgatory_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o their_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o because_o they_o think_v any_o to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n but_o by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n only_o so_o say_v cabasilas_n 1._o cabasilas_n nicol._n cabasil_n exposic_n liturg_n c_o 33._o p._n 503._o in_o bibl._n s_o pat._n edit_n 1._o in_o his_o exposition_n the_o priest_n give_v god_n thanks_n and_o offer_v supplication_n lay_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o supplication_n the_o cause_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o saint_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o supplication_n be_v they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o consummate_v but_o have_v need_n of_o prayer_n for_o which_o saint_n he_o offer_v this_o reasonable_a service_n as_o a_o thank_n give_v to_o god_n and_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o b._n mother_n of_o god_n who_o exceed_v all_o sanctity_n orat_fw-la sanctity_n nihil_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_n orat_fw-la therefore_o the_o priest_n pray_v for_o nothing_o for_o they_o but_o rather_o pray_v to_o they_o that_o he_o may_v be_v holpen_v by_o their_o prayer_n praedicant_fw-la prayer_n haec_fw-la quidem_fw-la verba_fw-la habent_fw-la supplicationem_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la autem_fw-la etiam_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionem_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la praedicant_fw-la these_o word_n contain_v supplication_n but_o show_v thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n god_n the_o benefactor_n of_o mankind_n by_o remember_v the_o person_n who_o he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o almost_o consummate_v say_v give_v we_o the_o grace_n which_o already_o thou_o have_v give_v the_o saint_n to_o sanctify_v we_o as_o thou_o have_v sanctify_v they_o before_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o us._n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n that_o the_o ancient_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o they_o who_o have_v begin_v to_o glorify_v they_o the_o consummation_n whereof_o they_o desire_v for_o it_o be_v a_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v see_v not_o god_n nor_o shall_v see_v he_o by_o beatifical_a vision_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o regard_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o their_o glory_n may_v be_v consummate_a as_o all_o faithful_a people_n pray_v for_o that_o good_a which_o they_o believe_v be_v to_o come_v the_o certain_a fruition_n whereof_o they_o apprehend_v bartholomew_n medina_n write_v upon_o thomas_n 1586._o thomas_n bart._n medin_n 12._o qu._n 4._o art_n 5._o p._n 56._o edit_n bergom_n a_o 1586._o say_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n james_n in_o his_o liturgy_n ireneus_fw-la justine_n tertullian_n clemens_n origen_n lactantius_n victorine_n prudentius_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n augustine_n theodorit_n arethas_n oecumenius_n theophylactus_n euthymius_n bernard_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n but_o in_o the_o scan_n of_o their_o word_n both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n bewray_v it_o to_o be_v at_o the_o second_o sight_n too_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n see_v god_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o like_a be_v testify_v by_o 1587._o by_o sixt._n senens_fw-la bibl._n lib._n 6._o ann_n 345._o perer._n in_o gen._n l._n 3_o n._n 45._o bellarm._n â—e_a eccl_n triumph_n cap._n 1._o vieg_n in_o apoc._n pag._n 334._o riber_n ibi_fw-la pag._n 198._o lun_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 1587._o other_o the_o trial_n whereof_o the_o curious_a reader_n may_v see_v in_o sixtus_n senensis_n who_o have_v collect_v together_o both_o the_o name_n and_o word_n of_o the_o father_n to_o that_o effect_n that_o it_o be_v the_o vain_a conceit_n that_o can_v be_v to_o imagine_v the_o ancient_a church_n by_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a intend_v a_o purgatory_n when_o they_o assume_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o the_o dead_a come_v not_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n till_o the_o last_o day_n 65â—_n day_n luce_n clarius_fw-la constat_fw-la quia_fw-la perfectorum_fw-la animae_fw-la mox_fw-la ut_fw-la huius_fw-la carnis_fw-la exeunt_fw-la in_fw-la celestibus_fw-la sedibus_fw-la recipiuntur_fw-la flor._n magistr_n exposit_n missae_fw-la pag._n 65â—_n which_o be_v a_o error_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o err_v in_o what_o they_o build_v upon_o it_o nothing_o be_v sound_n that_o be_v build_v on_o a_o false_a foundation_n chap._n lviii_o 1._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 2._o single_a life_n of_o votary_n 3._o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 4._o the_o merit_n of_o work_n 5._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 6._o and_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n touch_v original_a sin_n all_o of_o they_o innovation_n 5._o the_o disagreement_n of_o papist_n in_o their_o religion_n 7._o and_o namely_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n a._n d._n second_o he_o name_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o he_o 376._o he_o white_a pag._n 376._o say_v 288._o pag._n 288._o begin_v in_o boniface_n the_o three_o but_o how_o false_a his_o assertion_n be_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v show_v by_o not_o only_o catholic_a but_o also_o protestant_a author_n three_o he_o name_v priest_n marriage_n to_o have_v be_v first_o restrain_v by_o siricius_n this_o also_o to_o be_v false_a he_o may_v learn_v by_o 3._o by_o council_n carth_n 2._o can_n 2_o see_v prot._n apol_n tr_fw-la 1_o sec_fw-la 7_o nu_fw-la 3._o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o signify_v that_o priest_n be_v restrain_v from_o company_n of_o wife_n long_o before_o siricius_n his_o day_n even_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o siricius_n may_v upon_o occasion_n renew_v the_o prohibition_n as_o also_o gregory_n the_o seven_o might_n but_o the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o doctrine_n or_o practice_v they_o be_v not_o four_o he_o name_v worship_n of_o image_n to_o have_v be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o nicen_n council_n but_o this_o council_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v 12._o be_v see_v prot._n apol_n tr_fw-la 1._o sec_fw-la 3._o n._n 12._o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o express_o say_v it_o follow_v in_o this_o point_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v inhabit_v concern_v that_o which_o m._n white_n say_v 2._o say_v white_a pag._n 378._o conc._n nicen_n 2._o touch_v image_n see_v bellarmine_n the_o imag_n c_o 8._o five_o he_o name_v the_o doctrine_n 4._o doctrine_n white_a p._n 379._o see_v bellar._n l._n 5._o the_o iustif_a c_o 2._o 3_o 4_o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n tom_n 2._o disp_n 8._o q._n 6._o p._n 2._o &_o 4._o of_o merit_n of_o work_n to_o have_v begin_v late_o by_o
in_o all_o thing_n that_o so_o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o antiquity_n hold_v we_o also_o may_v keep_v three_o this_o canon_n be_v move_v 46._o move_v sed_fw-la &_o canon_n illos_fw-la spectantes_fw-la ad_fw-la continentiam_fw-la clericorum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ea_fw-la esse_fw-la statuta_fw-la apparent_a ex_fw-la admonitione_n siritij_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la ea_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la scribentis_fw-la ante_fw-la decennium_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la affricanos_n dignum_fw-la est_fw-la existimare_fw-la fuisse_fw-la alicuius_fw-la alterius_fw-la coneilij_fw-la carthaginensis_n eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la post_fw-la acceptas_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la siritij_fw-la papae_fw-la litteras_fw-la celebrati_fw-la baro._n a_o 397._o n._n 46._o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o siritius_n and_o therefore_o most_o strong_o justify_v my_o assertion_n for_o if_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n restrain_v priest_n marriage_n and_o siritius_n by_o his_o letter_n and_o suggestion_n draw_v the_o council_n thereunto_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a siritius_n make_v the_o restraint_n the_o reply_v possible_a will_v say_v but_o the_o council_n say_v the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o and_o antiquity_n keep_v it_o and_o so_o the_o restraint_n be_v long_o before_o siritius_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o which_o suggest_v the_o motion_n suggest_v also_o the_o reason_n and_o so_o consequent_o siritius_n move_v the_o restraint_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o word_n wherein_o he_o innovate_v as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o canon_n itself_o all_o this_o be_v plain_a against_o the_o reply_n and_o most_o sensible_o demonstrate_v siritius_n to_o be_v the_o author_n four_o i_o answer_v yet_o close_o to_o the_o point_n that_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n consent_v to_o be_v that_o clergy_n man_n shall_v live_v honest_o and_o chaste_o whether_o in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n or_o single_a life_n and_o not_o come_v at_o their_o wife_n at_o certain_a season_n this_o i_o prove_v first_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o b_o b._n it_o be_v say_v to_o aurelius_n his_o motion_n by_o all_o the_o bb._n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o all_o that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n or_o such_o as_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n the_o maintainer_n of_o chastity_n abstain_v also_o from_o their_o wife_n it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o it_o seem_v good_a that_o chastity_n be_v maintain_v in_o all_o and_o of_o all_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n here_o be_v no_o canon_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o wife_n but_o that_o contrary_a their_o wife_n be_v mention_v and_o they_o command_v chastity_n which_o i_o hope_v the_o reply_n 13.4_o reply_n heb._n 13.4_o dare_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o cohabitation_n with_o a_o man_n own_o lawful_a wife_n second_o either_o the_o same_o or_o another_o council_n of_o carthage_n at_o the_o same_o time_n 310._o time_n see_v baro._n ubi_fw-la sup_n &_o balsam_n who_o put_v this_o canon_n into_o the_o 6_o council_n of_o carth._n p._n 310._o for_o many_o thing_n be_v print_v in_o one_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o belong_v to_o another_o balsam_n another_o placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la proprijs_fw-la terminis_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la suis_fw-la abstineant_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la can_v 74._o synodi_fw-la carth._n apud_fw-la balsam_n ordain_v that_o priest_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n at_o set_a time_n but_o other_o clergy_n man_n shall_v not_o be_v urge_v thereto_o but_o keep_v the_o custom_n of_o their_o church_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n mind_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v restrain_v marriage_n or_o the_o use_n thereof_o out_o of_o those_o set_a time_n three_o balsamon_n expound_v these_o canon_n have_v these_o word_n 4._o word_n in_o can_v 4._o out_o of_o this_o canon_n which_o i_o last_o cite_v it_o be_v show_v that_o priest_n deacon_n and_o bishop_n live_v with_o their_o wife_n neither_o do_v the_o synod_n forbid_v their_o company_n with_o they_o but_o in_o their_o set_a time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o set_a day_n of_o every_o man_n course_n when_o he_o be_v to_o attend_v on_o the_o altar_n 74._o altar_n in_o can_v 74._o and_o note_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n bishop_n have_v their_o wife_n without_o prejudice_n with_o who_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o converse_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o course_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n be_v divide_v into_o week_n if_o therefore_o the_o reply_n have_v devise_v with_o long_a deliberation_n he_o can_v not_o have_v give_v i_o a_o better_a weapon_n against_o himself_o than_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n make_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o siritius_n himself_o and_o yet_o obtain_v nothing_o of_o the_o council_n but_o only_a abstinence_n of_o priest_n from_o their_o wife_n at_o certain_a time_n 3_o four_o touch_v image_n i_o show_v two_o thing_n both_o that_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o use_v and_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o image_n worship_n be_v in_o the_o second_o nicen_n council_n touch_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o bid_v i_o see_v bellarmine_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o he_o allege_v neither_o example_n nor_o testimony_n that_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o only_o stand_v to_o prove_v they_o lawful_a now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v or_o permit_v they_o i_o show_v no_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n and_o must_v be_v answer_v again_o by_o disproove_v the_o authority_n which_o if_o he_o can_v do_v i_o will_v not_o give_v much_o for_o bellarmine_n prove_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n when_o it_o appear_v the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n 800_o year_n ago_o mislike_v it_o and_o himself_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a whether_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o the_o trinity_n may_v be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n may_v be_v make_v and_o that_o tract_n that_o abul_n in_o sent._n 4._o q._n 5._o durand_n 3._o d._n 9_o q._n 2_o peres_n tradit_fw-la 3._o tract_n most_o learned_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n utter_o condemn_v it_o for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a himself_o have_v a_o good_a steel_n conscience_n when_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o justify_v that_o which_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o only_o a_o unsettle_a opinion_n gainesay_v by_o as_o learned_a as_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o church_n touch_v the_o nicen_n council_n he_o say_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o image_n worship_n that_o it_o say_v express_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o point_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n now_o sure_a this_o be_v a_o poor_a answer_n and_o like_o the_o former_a of_o siritius_n for_o be_v it_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o say_v it_o can_v not_o they_o that_o decree_v idolatry_n learn_v of_o their_o image_n to_o tell_v a_o lie_n be_v there_o any_o more_o truth_n in_o their_o pretence_n of_o antiquity_n then_o in_o the_o image_n worship_v itself_o this_o be_v like_o the_o former_a example_n of_o the_o council_n of_o cathage_n where_o the_o restraint_n of_o marriage_n must_v be_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o siritius_n that_o make_v the_o restraint_n suggest_v so_o much_o to_o the_o council_n but_o let_v the_o repliar_a hear_v i_o a_o word_n with_o patience_n of_o this_o paltry_a nicen_n council_n 48._o council_n ch._n 48._o i_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o and_o to_o give_v he_o some_o taste_n of_o that_o which_o it_o decree_v a_o great_a bishop_n of_o his_o own_o church_n a._n church_n claud_n espencae_n 2._o tim._n pag._n 151._o a._n have_v late_o confess_v that_o they_o who_o in_o that_o council_n defend_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n do_v abuse_v thereto_o the_o apparition_n of_o devil_n and_o old_a wife_n dream_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o action_n of_o the_o council_n i_o suppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n use_v not_o to_o be_v support_v with_o such_o stuff_n and_o what_o impudency_n be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o say_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v able_a no_o better_o to_o show_v it_o 4_o the_o five_o point_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n which_o his_o own_o waldensis_n call_v pelagianisme_n and_o charge_n to_o be_v a_o late_a invention_n to_o this_o he_o reply_v his_o accustom_a argument_n it_o be_v false_a as_o our_o divine_n abundant_o testify_v but_o be_v not_o waldensis_n his_o own_o divine_a and_o be_v not_o his_o testimony_n enough_o to_o discharge_v i_o who_o profess_v no_o more_o but_o what_o i_o say_v to_o make_v good_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o my_o own_o
when_o i_o hear_v anaxagoras_n i_o believe_v he_o then_o come_v melissus_n and_o parmenides_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o change_v my_o mind_n addisco_fw-la mind_n quonsque_fw-la tandem_fw-la talia_fw-la edoceor_fw-la verum_fw-la tamen_fw-la nihil_fw-la addisco_fw-la how_o long_o shall_v i_o thus_o be_v teach_v and_o yet_o never_o teach_v to_o learn_v the_o truth_n 〈…〉_o thus_o he_o flout_v the_o philosopher_n that_o will_v say_v as_o much_o to_o our_o adversary_n and_o just_o may_v for_o any_o certainty_n they_o have_v to_o rest_v upon_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o hold_v against_o us._n let_v they_o take_v the_o council_n that_o vigilius_n give_v such_o as_o they_o be_v 555._o be_v contr._n eutych_n l._n 2._o p._n 555._o see_v both_o of_o you_o be_v contrary_a to_o yourselves_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o if_o both_o of_o you_o yield_v to_o confess_v the_o truth_n with_o us._n you_o be_v divide_v far_o asunder_o the_o way_n you_o have_v leave_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n come_v hither_o unto_o we_o one_o of_o you_o this_o way_n the_o other_o that_o way_n and_o meet_v together_o let_v the_o one_o go_v into_o the_o other_o opinion_n so_o that_o he_o leave_v not_o his_o own_o let_v that_o which_o you_o hold_v private_o be_v common_a among_o you_o the_o contempt_n of_o which_o advice_n be_v it_o that_o in_o all_o age_n have_v make_v heretic_n so_o notorious_a for_o their_o disagreement_n with_o themselves_o that_o this_o have_v be_v observe_v for_o the_o mark_n of_o their_o heresy_n they_o be_v divide_v 74._o divide_v paschas_fw-la comment_n in_o lament_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o pag._n 74._o say_v paschasius_fw-la one_o from_o another_o through_o the_o singularity_n of_o their_o wicked_a invention_n and_o be_v able_a to_o agree_v neither_o with_o themselves_o nor_o with_o the_o catholic_a believer_n of_o the_o church_n 6_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o name_v their_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a in_o former_a age_n nor_o be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n agree_v upon_o this_o prove_v direct_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n teach_v because_o what_o they_o teach_v must_v be_v certain_o know_v and_o agree_v upon_o which_o this_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o certainty_n what_o the_o point_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v touch_v this_o matter_n the_o reply_n answer_v that_o i_o can_v name_v the_o first_o author_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n universal_o hold_v touch_v this_o matter_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n mean_v belike_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o or_o that_o doctor_n may_v be_v a_o late_a devise_n but_o not_o that_o which_o the_o church_n hold_v i_o answer_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v deny_v but_o our_o first_o parent_n leave_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o all_o mankind_n their_o posterity_n 2.3_o posterity_n eph._n 2.3_o whereby_o they_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n which_o effect_n be_v call_v original_a sin_n but_o what_o it_o hold_v universal_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o this_o sin_n the_o repliar_a can_v assign_v that_o when_o he_o have_v assign_v it_o i_o may_v try_v whether_o i_o can_v name_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o or_o no._n but_o let_v he_o give_v i_o any_o definition_n of_o original_a sin_n hold_v in_o his_o church_n whether_o universal_o or_o private_o against_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v and_o though_o possible_a it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o i_o can_v name_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o yet_o i_o will_v show_v it_o not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v consequent_o that_o it_o be_v a_o alteration_n wherein_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v not_o as_o do_v the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o variety_n of_o opinion_n therefore_o i_o make_v choice_n of_o bellarmine_n as_o most_o likely_a to_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o universal_a and_o show_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o but_o to_o be_v a_o late_a device_n without_o antiquity_n or_o universality_n but_o my_o adversary_n crafty_o forbear_v to_o name_n what_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n and_o make_v show_n as_o if_o bellarmine_n opinion_n be_v not_o it_o bid_v i_o name_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n hold_v by_o his_o church_n universal_o and_o then_o show_v the_o first_o author_n because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o private_a doctor_n opinion_n but_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n universal_o and_o authoritative_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o deal_v neither_o plain_o nor_o direct_o for_o if_o neither_o the_o opinion_n of_o bellarmine_n nor_o of_o catharinus_n which_o be_v all_o i_o name_v hold_v against_o we_o be_v that_o which_o universal_o &_o authoritative_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o church_n he_o shall_v have_v name_v what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o may_v have_v show_v it_o not_o to_o be_v catholic_a 7_o the_o truth_n be_v 80._o be_v tantae_fw-la est_fw-la doctorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la varietas_fw-la &_o inconstantia_fw-la ut_fw-la vix_fw-la ulla_fw-la alia_fw-la in_o re_fw-la maior_fw-la peltan_n de_fw-fr orig_n pecc_fw-la p._n 80._o there_o be_v such_o variety_n and_o inconstancy_n and_o shuffle_n of_o opinion_n touch_v this_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o for_o his_o life_n he_o can_v tell_v what_o his_o church_n hold_v and_o which_o be_v safe_a to_o follow_v which_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n that_o the_o true_a faith_n they_o have_v forsake_v and_o mince_v into_o lend_v and_o absurd_a opinion_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 5._o trent_n sess_n 5._o speak_v wary_o and_o reserued_o define_v nothing_o but_o leave_v all_o sort_n to_o their_o own_o opinion_n andradius_fw-la 216._o andradius_fw-la orthod_n expl_n l._n 3._o p._n 216._o say_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n when_o it_o have_v define_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v sin_n true_o proper_a to_o every_o one_o yet_o of_o set_a purpose_n forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o proper_a reason_n thereof_o the_o which_o thing_n be_v also_o do_v by_o other_o counsel_n long_o before_o which_o deliver_v no_o certain_a and_o express_v reason_n of_o original_a sin_n leave_v it_o free_a for_o every_o one_o to_o follow_v his_o opinion_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o opinion_n 150._o opinion_n dur._n 2._o do_v â—0_n q._n 1._o tap._n art_n 2._o p._n 69._o catarrh_n tract_n de_fw-fr orig_n pec_fw-la disp_n 6._o p._n 150._o some_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n proper_o nor_o can_v be_v impute_v by_o reason_n it_o come_v by_o the_o will_n of_o another_o inde_fw-la another_o pigh_a contro_fw-la 1._o p._n 29._o &_o apol._n p._n 34._o &_o inde_fw-la that_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o not_o our_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o adam_n do_v whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n sinner_n 4._o sinner_n roffâ—ns_n art_n 2_o p._n 29._o altisiod_n sum_fw-la p._n 97_o col_fw-fr 4._o some_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o guilt_n which_o lie_v upon_o mankind_n for_o adam_n sin_n be_v thereby_o exclude_v from_o eternal_a life_n without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 284._o god_n biel._n 2._o d._n 30._o q._n 2._o conc_fw-fr 6._o gre_n arim._n 2._o p._n 114._o aureol_n 2._o d._n 30._o art_n 2._o p._n 284._o some_o that_o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a or_o disease_a quality_n in_o the_o soul_n derive_v thereinto_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o flesh_n mag._n 2._o d._n 30._o alexand._n quem_fw-la resert_n diony_n 2._o p._n 4â—8_n col_fw-fr 2._o some_o that_o it_o be_v the_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o evil_a not_o every_o inclination_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n or_o will_n istam_fw-la will_n occh._n 2._o q._n ult._n lit_fw-fr v._o scot._n 2._o d._n 3._o §._o circa_n istam_fw-la some_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o privation_n or_o destitution_n of_o the_o original_a justice_n that_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o man_n 4._o man_n tho._n 12_o q._n 82._o art_n 3._o bonau_n quem_fw-la refert_fw-la diony_n 2._o p._n 489_o capreol_n 2._o pag._n 495._o ad_fw-la 4._o that_o it_o be_v formal_o the_o privation_n of_o original_a justice_n but_o material_o it_o be_v concupiscence_n 287._o concupiscence_n sot_n the_o nat_n &_o great_a c_o 9_o azor._fw-la sum_fw-la part_n 1._o p._n 287._o that_o it_o stand_v whole_o in_o the_o want_n or_o deprivation_n not_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o original_a justice_n as_o the_o sixth_o opinion_n affirm_v but_o of_o that_o subjection_n unto_o god_n and_o union_n of_o mind_n with_o he_o which_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v have_v if_o adam_n have_v not_o transgress_v which_o of_o all_o these_o be_v that_o which_o the_o replier_n